the law ruling and directing and this law-ruling of it selfe giveth no grace to obey buâ this is a calumnious consequence the promises of the Gospel in the letter giveth no grace to obey the Spirit bloweth when and wheâe âe listeth and giveth grace freely to the gospel preached yet we reach not that any can beleeve and obey the gospel without the grace of Christ. 3. The law so is passive of it selfe to Christ to Adam in the sâate of innocency in this sence that the law as the law commandeth obedience to both but containeth not any legall promise of giving grace to obey to either Adam or Christ As the Gospel containeth a promise of bestowing grace to beleeve in all the elect Now if this be the cause why the justified are freed from the law as a rule of Righteousnesse because there is no legall promise made to them by which they aâe inabled to keep the law then was Christ Ieâus and Adam in his innocency freed from the law as a rule of Râghteousnâsse which is most absurd for the law as the law commanded Christ to fuâfill all righteousnesse Matth. 3.15 but so did it Adam âuâ show a legall promise made to Christ by the law that he should have grace to obey the law indeed the Lord promâsed hiâ the Spirit above measure but this was no law-promise So God created Adam according to his own image with perfect concâeated strength and power to keep the law but the law as the law made no promise to Adam that hâe should be kâpt in obedience But if this be called action or activitie in the law to rule guide direct and command obedience as a rule then the law is no wise passive it s more then the Kings high-way No way cryeth to the conscience of the traveler this is the way no Kings way showeth the traveller his errour as the law in its directing ruling and teaching power breaketh in upon the conscience and declareth to the justified man the way he should walk in and convinceth him of his unrighteousnesse and dayly faults Towne pag. 10. The Law wrappeth every man in sinne for the least transgression so that while a man remaineth a sinner hee necessarily abideth under this fearfull curse Answ. Still Antinomians bewray their engine If wee say even being justified we have no sinne we lye and who can say I have cleansed my heart I am pure from sinne and There is not a just man on earth that sinneth not 1 Ioh. 1.10 Prov. 20.9 Eccles. 7.20 Then there cannot bee a man on earth but he is under the curse of God but Antinomians say and that truly that the justified persons are freed from the curse then they have no sinne nay they cannot sinne by their arguing for they will have the curse essentially and unseparably to follow sinne which is most false sinne dwelleth in all the justified so long as they are here but they are here delivered from the curse Our deliverance from misery and the bondage of the law is two fold as our misery is twofold 1. There is a guilt of sin or our obligation to eternall wrath and all the punishments of sinne according to the order of justice by the law of God The other misery is the blot of internall guilt of sin by which sin dwelleth in us by nature as a King and lord Tyrant awing us by the law of sinne In regard of the former Christ is our Saviour meritò by the merrit of his death in regard of the latter Christ is our Saviour efficacia by giving us the holy Ghost and faith to lay hold on Righteousnesse in Christ and grace to walk holily before him In regard of the former wee are freely and perfectly justified and pardoned at once from all sinnes in our person and state through the sence of this and in regard of deliverance from temporall judgements and doubtings and fears of eternall wrath eveây day while we seeke dayly bread we desââe âhat our sinnes may be forgiven nor is this prayer a temporârie pattern that perished with Christ as some perveâsly ãâã for Peter aâter the Lords ascention saith to Simoâ Magus Act. 8.22 pray God if perhaps the thought of thine heart may âe forgiven thââ In regard ãâ¦ã are saâctified by dâgâees nâver ãâ¦ã sin is removed in ãâ¦ã thâreof in justification only sin âwelleâh in us while we aââ here In regard of the âormer miserie faith in Christ is the only ãâã and way to gât out of our bondage and misery in âegaâd of the âââter Râpentance and the whole trace of our new obedience are the the means to escape out of this miserie nor do we make acts of sanctification compartners and joynt causes or conditions in the work of justification for this is from Christ alone solely immediately as by looking on the brazen serpent onely the stung Israelites were cured Nor doth weeping or acts of mens obedience move the Lord to wash justifie and pardon our sinnes but repentance and new obedience are means tending to our escaping out of the latter bondage as the rising of the sunne is a way to the full noone-light day though we can attaine to no Meridian nor full noone day of sanctifications while the body of sin keepeth lodging in us in this life but the Law of works is not so enwrapt and entwined together as Mr. Towne dreameth that if a man lay hands on any even the least linke he inevitably pulleth the whole chaine on himselfe as hee that is circumcised Gal. 5. made himselfe debter to the whole Law For circumcision not only in the matter of justification but also of sanctification is now unlawfull So to repent and love the brethren to obey our parents as looking thereby for remission of sinnes should be unlawfull and a falling from Christ but in the matter of Sanctification and of testifying our thankfullnesse to Christ for the work of our redemption and as the way to the possession of the kingdome they are noâ unlawfull but commanded as necessary duties by which an entrance is ministered to us into the heavenly kingdome Yea our holy walking since it is no merit but a fruit of grace and a condition required in such as are saved and have opportunitie to honour Christ that wây taketh not away the freedome of Grace for where the Scripture saith wee are sâved by Grace without works as Tit. 3 Ephes. 2. salvation is spoken of there in regard of the title right jus or claim the Saints have to heaven excluding all merits of works our obedience is not full compleat and perfect only they are counted so and accepted in Christ Phil. 4.18 Heb. 13.15 16. Col. 3.17 Mr Towne answereth with other Antinomians The just and wise God who accepteth every thing by due weight and measure as it is found to bee hee doth not nay cannot account that which is but inchoat and partiall for full and compleat obedience nor can it stand with justice
second death for you consult with your heart if you have quit one lust for him Christ laid aside his heaven for you his whole heaven his whole glory for you and his Fathers house are you willing to part with an acre of earth or house and inheritance for him 4. In calling us out of the state of sin to grace and glory oh I must make this sad reckoning with Jesus Christ. Oh Christ turneth his smiling face to mee in calling inviting obtesting praying that I would be reconciled to God I turne my back to him he openeth his breast and heart to us and saith Friends Doves come in and dwell in the holes of this rock and wee lift our heele against him O what guilt is here to scratch Christs breast when he willeth you to come and lay head and heart on his breast this unkindnesse to Christs troubled soule is more then sin sinne is but a transgression of the Law I grant it is an infinite But. But ' its a transgression of both Law and Love to spurne against the warme bowels of Love to spit on grace on tendernesse of infinite Love The white and ruddie the fairest of heaven offereth to kisse Blacke-Moores on earth they will not come neere to him ' Its a heart of Flint and Adamanâ that spitteth at Evangelike love Law-Love is Love Evangelike love is more then love ' it s the Gold the floure of Christs Wheat and of his finest Love Cant. 5.6 I rose up to open to my beloved but my beloved had withdrawne himselfe and was gone my soule passed away when he spake There be two words here considerable to prove how wounding are sinnes against the love of Christ. 1. My beloved hath withdrawne himselfe the Text is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and my beloved had turned about Ari. Mont. circumjârat Pagnin in the Margen verterat se the old Version declinaverat Christ being unwilling to remove and wholly goe away hee onely turned aside as Jer. 31.22 How long wilt thou goe about ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã O thou back-sliding daughter This intimateth so much as Christ taketh not a direct journey to goe away and leave his owne children onely hee goeth a little aside from the doore of the soule to testifie hee would gladly with his soule come in Now what ingratitude is it to shut him violently away 2. My soule was gone the old Version is My soule melted at his speaking ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã my soule passed over or went away to remember his ravishing words it broke my life and made me die so is the word elsewhere used that I remembred a world of love in him when he knocked saying Open to me my sister my love my dove to sinne against so great a bond as Grace must be the sinne of sinnes and amongst highest sinnes as is cleare in these that sinne against the Holy Ghost then it must be impossible to give Grace any thing we but pay our debts to grace wee cannot give the debt of Grace to Grace in the whole summe It cannot then be a sinne intrinsecally and of it selfe to bee troubled in soule if Christ was under soule-trouble for sinnes imputed to him Hence let me stay a little on these two First what a troubled conscience is Secondly what course the troubled in soule are to take in imitation of Christ. A soule troubled for sinne must either be a soule feared and perplexed for the penall displeasure wrath and indignation of God or the eternall punishment of sinne as these come under the apprehension of the evill of punishment or for sinne as it faileth against the love of God or for both In any of these three respects it is no sinne to be soule-troubled for sinne upon these conditions 1. That the soule bee free of faithlesse doubting of Gods love Now Christ was free of this he could not but have a fixed intire and never broken confidence of his Fathers eternall love If we have any sinne in our soule-trouble for sinne it 's from unbeliefe not from soule-trouble if their be mud and clay in the streams it is from the bankes not from the fountaine Or 2. if the soule feare the ill of punishment as the greatest ill and as a greater then the ill of sinne there is more passion then sound light in the feare this could not be in Christ the aversion of the Lords heart from the party in whom there is sinne either by reall inherence Or by free imputation and the in-drawing of rayes and irradiations and out-flowings of divine love is a high-evill in a soule that hath any thing of the nature of a sonne in him now there was as much of a sonne in Christ as a mans nature could be capable of and the more of God that was in Christ as the fulnesse the boundlesse infinite Sea of the God-head overflowed Christ over all the banks then for Christ to be under a cloude in regard of the out-breathings of eternall love was in a sort most violent to Christ as if he had been torne from himselfe and therefore it behoved to be an extreame soule-trouble Christ being deprived in a manner of himselfe and of his onely soules substantiall delight and Paradise And this could not be a sinne but an act of gracious Soule-sorrow that sinne and hell intervened between the Moone and the Sunne the soule of Christ and his Lord the more of Heaven in the soule and the more of God the want of God and of Heaven is the greater Hell Suppose we that the whole light in the bodie of the Sun were utterly extinct and that the Sunne were turned in a body as darke as the outside of a Caldron that should be a greater losse then if an halfe penny candle were deprived of light Christ had more to lose then a world of millions of Angels Imagine a creature of as much Angelike capacity as ten thousand times ten thousand thousand of Angels all contemperated in one if this glorious Angel were filled according to his capacitie with the highest and most pure and refined glory of heaven and againe were immediatly stript naked of all this glory and then plunged into the depth and heart of Holl and of a lake of more then Hells ordinary temper of fire and brimstone or suppose God should adde millions of degrees of more pure and unmixed wrath and curses this Angels soule must be more troubled then wee can easily apprehend yet this is but a comparison below the thing but the Lord Jesus in whole person heaven in the highest degree was carried about with him being throwne down from the top of so high a glory to a sad and fearefull condition an agony and swearing of blood God knowes the cause that shouting and tears of this low condition drew out that saddest complaint My God my God why hast thou forsaken me his losse must be incomparably more then all we can say in these shaddowes This sheweth the cause
why there is not among troubles any so grievous as the want of the presence of God to a soule fattened and feasted with the continuall marrow and fatnesse of the Lords house No such complaints read you so bitter so patheticke and comming from deeper sense then the want of the sense of Christs love It 's broken bones and a dryed up body to David it 's bitter weeping and crying like the chattering of a Crane to Ezechiah it 's more then strangling and brings Job to pray he had been buried in the wombe of his mother or that he had never been borne or his mother had beene alwaies great with him it is swoning and the soules departure out of the body sicknesse and death to the Spouse Cant. 5. vers 6.8 it 's Hell and distraction to Heman Psal. 88.15 It is to Jeremiah the cursing of the Messenger that brought tidings to his Father that a man-child was borne and a wishing that hee never had being nor life it 's death to part the lover from the beloved and the stronger love bee the death is the more death But in all that we yet have said Christs greatest Soule trouble as a Sonne for that he was essentially was in that his holy soule was sadded and made hâavie even to death for sinne as sinne and as contrary to his Fathers love The Elect sinned against the Lord not looking to him as either Lord or Father but Christ payed full deare for sinne eying God as Lord as Father Wee looke neither to Lord to Law nor to Love when we sinne Christ looked to all three when hee satisfied for sinne Christ did more then pay our debts it was a summe above price that he gave for us it is a great question yea out of all question if all mankind redeemed came neere to the worth to the goodly price given for us So according to the sense of any happinesse so must the Soule-trouble for the losse of that happinesse be in due proportion First as we love so is sorrow for the losse of what we love Jaakob would not have mourned so for the losse of a servant as of his Sonne Joseph Now no man enioying God could have a more quicke and vigorous sense of the enjoyed God-head then Christ so his apprehension and vision of God must have been strong 2. Because the union with the Godhead and communion of fulnesse of Grace from the wombe must adde to his naturall faculties a great edge of sense his soule and the faculties thereof were never blunted with sinne and the larger the vessell be the fulnesse must be the greater What or who of the highest Seraphims or Dominions or Principalities among Angels had so large and capacious a a spirit to containe the fulnesse of God as Christ had When Salomons heart was larger theâ the sand in the Sea-shore and he was but a shaddow of such a soule as was to divell personally with the fulnesse of the Godhead bodily O how capacious and wide must the heart of the true Salomon be it being to containe many Seas and Rivers of Wisdome Love Joy Goodnesse Mercy above millions of Sandes in millions of Sea-shoares What bowels of compassion and love of mâââânesse gentlenes of free grace must be in him Since all thousands of Elected soules sate in these bowels and were in his heart to die and live with him and withall since in his heart was the love of God in the highest Love must make a strong impression in the heart of Christ and the stronger purer and more vigorous that Christs intellectuals are the deeper his holy thoughts and pure apprehensions were and more steeled with fulnesse of Grace his fruition sense joy and love of God must be the more elevated above what Angels and Mân are capable off Hence it must follow that Christ was plunged in an uncouth and new world of extreame sorrow even to the death when this strong love was Ecclipsed Imagine that for one Spring and Summer season that all the light heat motion vigour influence of life should retire into the body of the Sunne and remaine there what darkeness deadness whithering should be upon flowres herbs trees mountaines valleys beasts birds and all things living and moving on the earth Then what wonder that Christs Soule was extreamly troubled his blessed Sunne was now downe his Spring and Summer gone his Father a forsaking God was a new World to him and I shall not beleeve that his complaint came from any error of judgement or mistakes or ungrounded jealousies of the love of God As his Father could not at any time hate him so neither could he at this time actu secundo let out the sweet fruits of his love the cause of the former is the nature of God âs the ground of the latter is a dispensation above the capacitie of the reason of Men or Angels We may then conclude that Jesus Christs Soule-trouble as it was rationall and extreamely penall so also it was sinneless and innocent seldome have we Soule-trouble sinneless but it iâ by accident of the way For our passions can hardly rise in thâir extremity except when God is their onely object but they goe over score yet Soule-trouble intrinsecally is not a sinne Then to be troubled for sin though the person be fully perswaded of pardon is neither sin noâ inconsistent with the state of a justified person nor is it any act of unbeleefe as Antinomians falsely suppose For 1. To be in soule-trouble for sin which cannot to the perfect knowledge of the person troubled eternally condemne was in Jesus Christ in whom there was no spot of sin And Antinomians say Sin remaining sin essentially must have a condemnatory power so as its unpossible to separate the condemnatory power of the Law from the mandatory and commanding power of the Law 2. Because as to abstaine from sin as it offendeth against the love of God shâwing mercy rather then the Law of God inflicting wrath is spirituall obedience so also to be troubled in soule for sin committed by a justified person against so many sweet bonds of free love and grace is a sanctified and gracious sorrow and trouble of soule 3. To be troubled for sin as offensive to our heavenly Father and against the sweetnesse of free Grace and tender love includeth no act of unbeleef nor that the justified and pardoned sinner thus troubled is not pardoned or that hee feareth eternall wrath as Antinomians imagine no more then a sons griefe of mind for offending a tender-hearted father can inferre that this griefe doth conclude this son under a condition of doubting of his state of son-ship or filiation or a fearing hee be dis-inherited Wee may feare the Lord and his goodnesse Hos. 3.5 as well as wee feare his eternall displeasure 4. Sanctified soule-trouble is a sonlie commotion and agonie of spirit for trampling under feet tender love spurning and kicking against the lovely warmnesse of the flowings of the
bloud of atonement checks and love-terrors or love-feavers that Christs Princely head was wet with the night-raine while hee was kept out of his owne house and suffered to lodge in the streets and feare that the Beloved withdraw himselfe and goe seek his lodging elsewhere as Cant. 5.4 5. Psal. 5.9 10 and that the Lord cover himselfe with a cloud and return to his place and the influence of the rayes and beames of love be suspended are sweet expressions of filiall bowels and tendernesse of love to Christ. Libertines imagine if the hazard and feare of hell be removed there is no more place for feare soule-trouble or confession Therefore they teach that there is no assurance true and right unlesse it be without fear and doubting 2. That to call in question whether God be my deare Father after or upon the commission of some hainous sinnes as murther incest c. doth prove a man to be under the covenant of works 3. That a man must be so farre from being troubled for sin that hee must take no notice of his sin nor of his repentance Yea Dr. Crisp vol. 3. Serm. 1. pag. 20 21 22. saith There was no cause why Paul Rom. 7. should feare sin or a body of death because in that place Paul doth saith hee personate a scrupulous spirit and doth not speak out of his owne present câse as it was at this time when hee speaks it but speaks in the person of another yet a beleever and my reason is Paul in respect of his owne person what became of his sin was already resolved Chap. 8.1 There is now no condemnation c. hee knew his sins were pardoned and that they could not hurt him Answ. Observe that Arminius as also of old Pelagius exponed Rom. 7. de semi regenito of a halfe renewed man in whom sense which inclines to veniall sins fights with reason that so the full and perfectly renewed man might seeme to be able to keep the Law and be free of all mortall sin And Crisp doth here manifestly free the justified man of all sin why because hee is pardoned So then there is no battell between the Flesh and the Spirit in the justified man by the Antinomian way to heaven which on the Fleshes part that lusteth against the Spirit deserveth the name of sin or a breach of the Law Onely its Asinus meus qui peccat non ego as the old Libertines in Calvin's time said The flesh does the sin not the man for the man is under no Law and so cannot sin But that Paul Rom. 7. speaks in the person of a scrupulous and troubled conscience not as its the common case of all the regenerate in whom sin dwells is a foule and fleshly untruth 1. To be carnall in part as Vers. 14. to doe which wee allow not to doe what wee would not and what wee hate to doe is the common case not peculiar to a troubled conscience onely but to all the Saints Gal. 5.17 2. Paul speaketh not of beleeving as hee must doe if hee speak onely of a scrupulous and doubting conscience but hee speaketh of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of working vers 15. doing 17 18. willing 15 19. not of beleeving onely or doubting Now it is not like the Apostle does personate a scrupulous soule of whom hee insinuates no such thing 3. A scrupulous and troubled conscience will never yeeld so long as hee is in that condition that hee does any good or that hee belongs to God as is cleare Psal. 88. Psal. 38. Psal. 77.1 2 3 4. c. but Paul in this case yeeldeth hee does good hates evill delights in the Law of the Lord in the inner man hath a desire to doe good hath a law in his mind that resisteth the motions of the flesh 4. Yea the Apostle then had no cause to feare the body of sinne or to judge himself wretched this was his unbeleefe and there was no ground of his feare because hee was pardoned hee knew that he was freed from condemnation It was then Paul's sinne and is the sinfull scrupulosity of unbeleevers to say being once justified Sinne dwells in me and there is a law in my members rebelling against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity unto the law of sinne and I am carnall and sold under sin and I doe evill even that which I hate for all these are lies and speeches of unbeleefe The justified man sinneth not his heart is clean hee doth nothing against a law But I well remember that our Divines and particularly Chemnitius Calvin Beza prove against Papists that concupiscence is sin after baptisme even in the regenerate and it is called eleven or twelve times with the name of sin Rom. c. 6. c. 7. c. 8. and they teach that of Augustine as a truth Inest non ut non sit sed ut non imputetur So we may use all these Arguments against Libertines to prove wee are even being justified such as can sin and doe transgresse the Law and therefore ought to confesse these sins be troubled in conscience for them complaine and sigh in our fetters though wee know that we are justified and freed from the guilt of sin and the obligation to eternall wrath But sin is one thing and the obligation to eternall wrath is another thing Antinomians confound them and so mistake grosly the nature of sinne and of the Law and of Justification Some imprudently goe so farre on that they teach That beleevers are to be troubled in heart for nothing that befalls them either in sinne or in affliction If their meaning were that they should not doubtingly and from the principle of unbeleefe call in question their once sealed Justification wee should not oppose such a tenent but their reasons doe conclude That wee should no more be shaken in mind with sinne then with afflictions and the punishments of sin and that notwithstanding of the highest provocation wee are guilty of wee are alwayes to rejoyce to feast on the consolations of Christ. 1. Because trouble for sin ariseth from ignorance or unbeleefe that beleevers understand not the work of God for them in the three Persons the Fathers everlasting decree about them the Sons union with them and headship to them his merits and intercession the holy Spirits inhabitation in them and his office toward them to work all their works for them till hee make them meet for glory 2. Because such trouble is troublesome to Gods heart as a friend's trouble is to his friends but especially because the Spirit of bondage never returnes againe to the justified Rom. 8.15 But I crave leave to cleare our Doctrine touching soule-trouble for sin in the justified person Asser. 1. No doubting no perplexity of unbeleefe de jure ought to perplexe the soule once justified and pardoned 1. Because the Patent and Writs of an unchangeable purpose to save the elect and the subscribed and resolved
upon Act of atonement and free redemption in Christ standeth uncancelled and firme being once received by faith the justified soule ought not so to be troubled for sin as to mis-judge the Lords by-past work of saving Grace 1. Because the beleever once justified is to beleeve remission of sins and a payed ransome If now hee should beleeve the Writs once signed were cancelled again hee were obliged to beleeve things contradictory 2. To beleeve that the Lord is changed and off and on in his free love and eternall purposes is a great slandering of the Almighty 3. The Church Psal. 77. acknowledgeth such mis-judging of God to be the soules infirmity Psal. 77.10 I said This is my infirmity Asser. 2. Yet de facto David a man according to Gods heart 1 Sam. 12.12 13. fell in an old feaver a fit of the disease of the Spirit of bondage Psal. 32.3 When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long V. 4. For day and night thy hand was heavie upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer So the Church in Asaph's words Psal. 77.2 My sore ran in the night and ceased not either his hand was bedewed with teares in the night as the Hebrew beareth or a boyl of unbeleefe broke upon me in the night and slacked not Vers. 7. Will the Lord cast off for ever will hee be mercifull no more Then faith and doubting both may as well be in the soule with the life of God as health and sicknesse in one body at sundry times and it is no argument at all of no spirituall assurance and of a soule under the Law or covenant of works to doubt as sicknesse argueth life no dead corpse is capable of sicknesse or blindnesse these are infirmities that neighbour with life so doubting with sorrow because the poore soul cannot in that exigence beleeve is of kin to the life of God the life of Jesus hath infirmities kindly to it as some diseases are hereditary to such a family 2. The habit or state of unbeleefe is one thing and doubtings and love-jealousies is another thing Our love to Christ is sickly crazie and full of jealousies and suspitions Temptations make false reports of Christ and wee easily beleeve them Jealousies argue love and the strongest of loves even marriage-love 3. By this all acts of unbeleefe in soules once justified and sanctified should be unpossible Why then the Lords Disciples had no faith when Christ said to them Why doubt yee O yee of little faith It happily may be answered that the Disciples Mat. 8. doubted not of their son-ship but of the Lords particular care in bringing them to shore in a great sea-storme To which I answer It s most true they then feared bodily not directly soule-ship-wrack but if it was sinfull doubting of Christs care of them Master carest thou not for us the point is concluded That doubting of Christs care and love may well inferre a soule is not utterly void of faith that is in a doubting condition 4. The morning dawning of light is light the first springing of the child in the belly is a motion of life the least warmings of Christs breathings is the heat of life When the pulse of Christ new framed in the soule moveth most weakly the new birth is not dead the very swonings of the love of Christ cannot be incident to a buried man 5. When Christ rebuketh little faith and doubting hee supposeth faith hee who is but a sinking and cryeth to Christ is not drowned as yet 6. The Disciples prayer Lord increase our faith Christs praying that the faith of the Saints when they are winnowed may not faile the exhortation to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might prove the Saints faith may be at a stand and may stagger and slide 7. The various condition of the Saints now it s full moon againe no moon light at all but a dark ecclipse evidenceth this truth The beleever hath flowings of strong acts of faith joy love supernaturall pâssions of Grace arising to an high spring-tide above the banks and ordinary coasts and âgain a low-ground ebbe The condition in ebbings and flowings in full manifestations and divine raptures of another world when the wind bloweth right from heaven and the breath of Jesus Christs mouth and of sad absence runneth through the Song of Solomon the book of the Psalmes the book of Job as threeds through a web of silke and veines that are the strings and spouts carrying bloud through all the body lesse or more Asser. 3. The justified soule once pardoned receiveth never the Spirit of bondage Rom. 8.15 to feare againe eternall wrath that is This Spirit in the intension of the habit such as was at the first conversion when there was not a graine of faith doth never returne nor is it consistent with the Spirit of Adoption Yet happily it may be a question if a convert brought in with much sweetnesse and quietnesse of Spirit shall fall in some hainous sinne like the adultery and murther of Dâvid have not greater vexation of Spirit then at his first conversion but more supernaturall But yet this must stand as a condemned error which Libertines doe hold That frequency or length of holy duties or trouble of Conscience for neglect thereof are all signes of one under a Covenant of Works And that which another of that way saith in a dangerous medicine for wounded soules Where there is no Law as there is none in or over the justified soule there is no transgression and where there is no transgression there is no trouble for sinne all trouble arising from the obligement of the Law which demandeth a satisfaction of the soule for the breach of it and such satisfaction as the soule knowes it cannot give and thereby remaines unquiet like a debtor that hath nothing to pay and the Law too being naturally in the soule as the Apostle saith The Conscience accusing or else excusing It is no marvell that such soules should be troubled for sinne and unpacified the Law having such a party and ingagement already within them which holding an agreement with the Law in Tables and Letters of stone must needs worke strongly upon the spirits of such as are but faintly and weakely inlightned and are not furnished with Gospel enough to answer the indictments the convictions the terrors the curses which the Law brings And a third And indeed Gods people saith he need more joyes after sinnes then after afflictions because they are more cast downe by them and therefore God useth sinnes as meanes by which he leades in his joyes into them in this world and alâo in the world to come their sinnes yeeld them great joyes Indeed in some respects they shall joy-most at the last day who have sinned least But in other respects they have most joy who have sinned most for sinne they little or much they all
shall enter into joy at last c. Now all this is but a turning of Faith into wantonnesse whereas Faith of all graces moveth with lowest sayles for Faith is not a lofty and crying but a soft moving and humble grace for then Davids being moved and his heart smiting him at the renting of King Sauls garment should be under a covenant of works and so not a man according to Gods owne heart for a smitten heart is a troubled soule David Abraham Rom. 4. and all the Fathers under the Law were justified by the imputed righteousnesse of Christ apprehended by Faith as we are Rom. 4.23 Now it was not written for Abrahams sake onely that it was imputed to him Vers. 24. But for us also c. David ought not to have been troubled in soule for sinne for his sinnes were then pardoned nor could the Spirit of the Lord so highly commend Josiahs heart-melting trouble at the reading and hearing of the Law nor Christ owne the teares and Soule-trouble of the Woman as comming from no other spring but much love to Christ because many sinnes were pardoned if this Soule-trouble for sinne had argued these to bee under the Law and not in Christ nor can it be said that the Saints of old were more under the Law then now under the Gospel in the sense we have now in hand that is that we are to be lesse troubled for sinne then they because our justification is more perfect and the blood of Christ had lesse power to purge the Conscience and to satisfie the demands of the Law before it was shed then now when it is shed or that more of the Law was naturally in the hearts of David Josiah and the Saints of old and so more naturally unbeliefe must be in them then is in us by nature under Gospel manifestations of Christ. Indeed the Law was a severer Pedagogue to awe the Saints then in regard of the outward dispensation of Ceremonies and Legall strictnesse keeping men as malefactors in close prison till Christ should come But imputation of Christs righteousness and blessedness in the pardon of sinne and so freedome from Soule-trouble for eternall wrath and the Lawes demanding the Conscience to pay what debts none were able to pay but the Surety onely was one and the same to them and to us as Psal. 32.1 2. compared with Rom. 4 1 2 3 4 5 6. and Psal. 14. with Rom. 3.9 10 11 12 13 14.19.20 and Gen. 17.9 cap. 22.18 Deut. 27.26 with Gal. 3.10 11 12 13 14. Heb. 6.13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20. Who dare say that the beleeving Jewes dyed under the curse of the Law Deut. 27.26 For so they must perish eternally Gal. 3.10 For as many as are of the works of the Law are under the curse Then there must be none redeemed under the Old Testament nor any justified contrarie to expresse Scriptures Psal. 32.1 â Rom. 4.1 2 3 4 5 6. Gal. 3.14 Act. 15.11 Acts 11.16 17. Rom. 10.1 2 3. Now Acts 15.11 We beleeve that through the grace of the Lord Jesus we shall be saved as well as they And as they were blessed in that their transgression was forgiven and their sinne covered and that the Lord imputed no iniquity to them Psal. 32.1 2. our blessedness is the same Rom. 4.6 7 8. and Christ as he was made a curse for them so for us that Gal. 3.14 the blessing of Abraham might come on us the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith And God sent forth his Sonne made of a Woman made under the Law for the Jewes who as heires were under Tutors as we are under the Morall Law by nature that we might be redeemed by him That wee who are under the Law might receive the adoption of Sonnes Gal. 4.1 2 3 4. And God gave the like gift to the Gentiles that he gave to the Jewes even repentance unto life Acts 11.16 17. Then the Law could crave them no harder then us and they were no more justiâied by works then we are Yea following righteousnesse they attained it not because they sought it not by faith but as it were by the works of the Law for they stumbled at the stumbling stone that was layed in Sion Rom. 9.31 32 33. And they being ignorant of Gods righteousnesse and going about to establish their owne righteousnesse have not submitted themselves to the righteousnesse of God Rom. 10.1 2 3. and so came short of justification by Grace so doe we If then to the justified Jewes There was no Law no transgression and so no trouble for sinne all trouble of Conscience arising from the obligement of the Law as it must bee because they were freed from the curse of the Law and justified in Jesus Christ by his Grace as we are then were they under no smiting of heart nor wounding of Conscience more then we are which is manifestly false in David and in Josiah and many of the Saints under the Old Testament Hence what was sinnefull and unbeleeving Soule-trouble for sinne to them must be sinnefull Soule-trouble to us in the same kind The Law did urge the Jewes harder then us in regard of the Mosaicall burden of Ceremonies and bloody Sacrifices that pointed out their guiltinesse except they should flee to Christ 2. In regard of Gods dispensation of the severer punishing of law-Law-transgression and that with temporarie punishments and rewarding obedience with externall prosperitie 3. In urging this Doctrine more hardly upon the people to cause them not rest on the letter of the law but seeke to the promised Messiah in whom onely was their righteousnesse as young heires and minors are kept under Tutors while their Non-age expire but 1. Who dare say that the Saints under the Old Testament who lived and dyed in the case of remission of sinnes of salvation and of peace with God Gen. 49.18 Psal. 37.37 Psal. 73.25 Prov. 14.32 Isai. 57.1 2. Hebr. 11.13 Psal. 32.1 2. Micha 7.18 19. Isai. 43.25 Jerem. 50.20 Psalm 31.5 and were undoubtedly blessed in Christ as we are Psal. 119.1 2. Psalm 65.4 Psalm 1.1 2 3. Psal. 144.14 15. Psal. 146.5 Job 5.17 Psalm 84.4 5. and dyed not under the curse of God or were in capacity to be delivered by Christ after this life from the wrath to come and the curse of the Law 2. That they were to trust to the merit of their owne works or seeke righteousnesse in themselves more then we 3. Or that they beleeved not or that their Faith was not counted to them for Righteousnesse as it is with us Gen. 15.5 6. Rom. 4.3 4 5 6 7 8. Psal. 32.1 2. 4. Yea they beleeving in the Messiah to come were no more under the Law and the dominion of sinne then wee are Rom. 6.6 7 8 9. Rom. 7.1 2 3 4 5 6 7. Rom. 8.1 2. Micha 7.18 19. Isai. 43.25 Jer. 50.20 Psal. 32.1 2. but under grace and pardoned and
saved by Faith as we are Heb. 11.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13. Gal. 3.10 13. Acts 11.16 17. Rom. 9.31 32 33. 5. Yea the Law was no lesse a Letter of condemnation to them then to us Rom. 8.3 Rom. 10.3 Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. 2 Cor. 3 7 8.13.14 15. 6. They dranke of the same spirituall Rocke with uâ and the Rocke was Christ 1 Cor. 10.1 2 3 4. Heb. 13.8 and were saved by grace as well as we Acts 15.11 2. It 's true Josiahs tendernesse of heart Davids smiting of heart the Womans weeping even to the washing of Christs fâet with teares Peters weeping bitterly for the denying of his Lord as they were woundings and Gospel-affections and commotions of love issuing from the Spirit of adoption of love grace and nothing but the Turtles love-sorrow so it is most false that they were no soule trouble for sinne as if these had beene freed from all Law of God and these soule-commotions were not from any sense of the curse or the Law or any demands of Law to pay what justice may demand of the selfe-condemned sinner yet were they acts of soule-trouble for sin as sin and it shall never follow that the parties were under no transgression and no law because under no obligement to eternall wrath for such an obligation to eternall wrath is no chain which can tye the sons of adoption who are washed justified pardoned and yet if the justified and pardoned say they have no sin and so no reason to complaine under their fetters and sigh as captives in prison as Paul doth Rom. 7.24 nor cause to mourne for in-dwelling of sin they are liars and strangers to their owne heart and doe sleep in deep security as if sin were so fully removed both in guilt and blot as if tears for sin as sin should argue the mourning party to be in the condition of those who weep in hell or that they were no more obliged to weep yea by the contrary to exercise no such affection but joy comfort and perpetuated acts of solace and rejoycing as if Christ had in the threshold of glory with his owne hand wiped all teares from their eyes already 3. Nor see I any reason why any should affirme That the Law is naturally as a party in the soule of the either regenerate and justified or of those who are out of Christ. 1. For the Law 's in-dwelling as a party ingaging by accusing and condemning is not naturally in any sonne of Adam because there is a sleeping conscience both dumbe and silent naturally in the soule and if there be any challenging and accusing in the Gentile-conscience Rom. 2. as stirring is opposed to a silent and dumb conscience that speaketh nothing so the Law-accusing is not naturally in the soule a spirit above nature I doe not meane the Spirit of regeneration must work with the Law else both the Law and sin lie dead in the soule the very law of nature lieth as a dead letter and stirreth not except some wind blow more or lesse on the soule Rom. 7.8 9. 2. That the Law wakeneth any sinner and maketh the drunken and mad sinner see himselfe in the sea and sailing down the river to the chambers of death that hee may but be occasioned to cast an eye on shore on Jesus Christ and wish a landing on Christ is a mercy that no man can father on nature or on himselfe 3. All sense of a sinfull condition to any purpose is a work above nature though it be not ever a fruit of regeneration 4. It s true Christ teacheth a mans soule through the shining of Gospel-light to answer all the enditements of the Law in regard that Christ the Ransomer stops the Law 's mouth with bloud else the sinner can make but a poore and faint advocation for himselfe yet this cannot be made in the conscience without some soule-trouble for sin 5. It s strange that Gods people need more joy after sinne then after affliction and that in some respect they have most joy who have sinned most Sure this is accidentall to sin this joy is not for sin but it s a joy of loving much because much is forgiven Forgivenesse is an act of free grace sin is no work of grace Sin grieves the heart of God as a friend's trouble is trouble to a friend the beleever is made the friend of God Joh. 15.15 and it must be cursed joy that lay in the womb of that which is most against the heart of Christ such as all sin is Yea to be more troubled in soule for sinnes then for afflictions smelleth of a heart that keeps correspondence with the heart and bowels of Christ who wept more for Jerusalems sins then for his owne afflictions and crosse As some ounces of everlasting wrath in the Law with a talent weight of free Gospel-mercy would be contempered together to cure the sinner so is there no rationall way to raise and heighten the price and worth of the soule-Redeemer of sinners and the weight of infinite love so much as to make the sinner know how deep a hell hee was plunged in when the bone aketh exceedingly for that the Gospel-tongue of the Physician Christ should lick the rotten bloud of the soules wound speaketh more then imaginable free-love Nor doe wee say that Gospel-mourning is wrought by the Law 's threatnings then it were servile sorrow but it s wrought by the doctrine of the Law discovering the foulnesse and sinfulnesse of sin and by the doctrine of the Gospel the Spirit of the Gospel shining on both Otherwise sounds breathings letters of either Law or Gospel except the breathings of heaven shine on them and animate them can doâ no good Asser. 4. Sinnes of youth already pardoned as touching the obligation to eternall wrath may so rise against the childe of God as he hath need to aske the forgivenesse of them as touching the removing of present wrath sense of the want of Gods presence of the influence of his love the cloud of sadnesse and deadnes through the want of the joy of the Holy Ghost and ancient consolations of the dayes of old Psal. 90.7 Wee are consumed in thy wrath and by thy hot displeasure we are terrified Vers. 8. Thou hast set our iniquities before thee and our secret sinne in the light of thy face This was not a motion of the flesh in Moses the man of God Antinomians may so dreame the furie of the Lord waxed hot against his people so saith the Spirit of God nor is this conceit of theirs to be credited against the Text that Moses speaketh in regard of the reprobate party Moses by immediate inspiration doth not pray for the beauty and glory of the Lord in the sense of his love to be manifested on a reprobate partie Antinomian Preachers in our times confesse sinnes in publike but it s the sinnes of the reprobate and carnall multitude that are in
by election 2 Cor. 5.14 The love of Christ constraineth us there is a peece of eternitie of heaven in the breasts of the Martyrs of Jesus Christ. Abraham must goe when he is called Lydia cannot keepe the doore when love removes the handles of the barre and must be in The Lord casts in fire-workes of love in at the windowes of the Apostles soules O! their nets and callings and their All become nothing they must leave all and follow Christ. Wee must bee loggish and crabbed timber that take so much of Omnipotencie or else we cannot be drawne to the Sonne Men thinke it but a step to Christ and Heaven ah wee have but a poore and timorous suspition of heaven by nature it is no lesse then a creation to be drawne to Christ. 2. We are needy sinners and neede as much mercy as would save the Devils as may bee gathered from Hebrew 2.16 3. We are by nature as good clay and mettall to be vessels of revenging justice and firewood that could burne as kindely in hell as Devils or any damned whatsoever 4. Not onely at our first conversion must wee bee drawne but the Spouse prayes Cant. 1. to be drawne there 's need that Christ use violence to save us while wee be in heaven for Christ hath said Matth. 7.14 Straight is the gate and narrow is the way that leadeth unto life I grant Antinomians who loose us from all duties and say Christ hath done all to our hand make little necessity of drawing at all For Crispe saith The strictnesse of the way Math. 7.14 is not the strictnesse of the conversation but all a mans owne righteousnesse must bee cut out of the way otherwise it is a broader way then Christ allowes of I confesse if in this one point all the strictnesse of the way to heaven were then the way 1. should bee strait and narrow onely to those that trust in their owne righteousnesse but I hope there is much more strictnesse then in that one point as in mortifying idol-lusts loving our enemy feeding him when he is hungry suffering for Christ bearing his Crosse denying our selves becomming humble as children being lowly and mocke and following Christs way in that 2. Christ speaks of two wayes a wide and a broad way and a narrow way Now if the narrow way be all in a quitting our owne righteousnesse onely as Crispe saith perverting the Text then all the latitude and easinesse of the broad way must be that all the world that runne to hell they follow no sinnes sweet and pleasant to the flesh no delightfull lusts contrary to the duties of the first and second Table their onely sinne is to trust in their owne righteousnesse which is against both Law and Gospel 3. Christ commandeth his hearers to enter in this strait way which is clearely a way of holy walking no lesse then of renouncing our owne righteousnesse For Christ both in the foregoing and in the following words urgeth duties as not to judge rashly Vers. 1. to eye our owne faults rather then our brothers Vers. 3.4 5. not to prophane holy Ordinances Vers. 6. to pray assiduously Vers. 7.8 9 10. to doe to others as we would they should doe to us Verse 12. to be good trees and bring forth good fruit not to content our selves with an empty dead Faith as Dr. Crispe and Libertines doe but to doe the will of our heavenly Father to the end of the Chapter But let the Reader observe as we doe detest all confidence in our inherent holynesse and all merit and deny that our strictest walking can in any sort justifie us before God so Libertines in all their writings and conference cast shame upon strict walking as Popish Pharisaicall and Legall and will have this our Christian liberty that holy walking is not so much as no part of our justification which thing wee grant but saith Crispe All our sanctification of life is not a jot of the way of a justified person to heaven the flat contrary of which Paul saith Ephes. 2.10 For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus into good works which God hath before ordained that we should walke in them That which we should walk in must be a jot and more of our way to heaven and the same Crispe Beleevers are kept in holynesse sincerity simplicity of heart but all this hath nothing to doe with the peace of their soule and the salvation and justification thereof See hee confounds salvation and justification As if sincere walking were no way to salvation because it is no way to justification and because it s not the meritorious cause of our peace and salvation for Christ alone is so the cause But therefore must it be no condition of salvation It is a prophane and loose consequence But doe not Libertines teach that no man is saved but these that walke holyly and that sanctification is the unseparable fruit and effect of justification Answ. They say it in words but fraudulently 1. Because all Sanctification to them all Repentance all mortification all new obedience is but an apprehension that Christ hath done all these for them and that is their righteousnesse and so Christ repented for them and mortified sinne for them and performed all active obedience for them Now this sanctification is Faith not the personall walking in newnesse of life that Christ requires 2. This sanctification by their way is not commanded by God nor are beleevers obliged to it under danger of sinning against God for through the imputation of Christs righteousnesse saith Chrispe All our sinnes are so done away from us that wee stand as Christs owne person did and doth stand in the sight of God nor is there a body of sinne in Christ. I assume but Christ is not obliged to our personall holiness that were an impossible immagination 2. All acts of sanctification to the justified person are free he may doe them yea hee may not doe them and can bee charged with no sinne for the omitting of them for hee is not under any morall Law and where there is no Law there is no sinne say Libertines 3. Men are kept in holinesse sincerity simplicity of heart saith Crispe What is that kept They are meere patients in all holy walking and free will does nothing but the Spirit immediatly workes all these in us if therefore we omit them it must bee the fault of the Spirit as Crispe speaketh not our fault nor ought wee to pray but when the Spirit moves us as before you heard so that this sanctification is not any holyness opposite to the flesh and to sinne forbidden in the Law of God but a sort of free and arbitrary and immediate acting of the Spirit in the omission of which acts the justified person no more sinnes against God then a tree or a stone which are creatures under no morall Law of God when these creatures doe not pray nor love Christ
impeachment of revenging justice to save men upon a new transaction either of grace or works and to destroy his enemies that would not accept of that new transaction yet so as when Christ hath dyed and taken away the sinnes of all and is made Lord and King of dead and quick all mankinde may freely reject all covenants Christ maketh or can make and be eternally lost and perish For 1. Christs Princedome and Dominion that hee hath acquired by death is not a free-will-power or possibility by which he may upon such and such conditions kill or save though all may eternally perish But Christ is made Lord of quick and dead by dying Rom. 14.9 that he might be judge of all but so that we should live and dye to our selves but that whether we live or dye we should be Christs though we change conditions yet not Masters in both we should be the Lords v. 7.8 as Christ lived againe after death that hee might bee the husband of his owne wife the Church that hee dyed of love for 2. Upon what termes Christ was by death made a Lord and acquired a Princedome upon these termes he was made a Prince over his Church for Lord and Prince and King are all one But the Lord maketh David that is Jesus the Sonne of David Prince over his people not with power to save or destroy his redeemed slocke and so as all the slock may eternally perish Ezech. 34.22 Therefore will I save my slocke and they shall no more be a prey Vers. 23. And I will set one Shepherd over them and he shall feed them and my servant David hee shall feed them and he shall be their Shepherd Vers. 24. And I the Lord will be their God and my servant David a Prince among them I the Lord have spoken it Vers. 25. And I will make with them a covenant of peace Now was Christ by the bloud of the eternall covenant brought back from the death and made a Shepherd of soules to the end he might have power to destroy all the slock Ezechiel saith to feed them the Apostle to make the Saints perfect in every good worke working in them actually and efficaciously that which is wel-pleasing in his sight Heb. 13.20 21. It s true Christ obtaineth by his death a mediatory power to crush as a Potters clay vessell with a rod of yron all his rebellious enemies But 1. this is not a power to crush any enemies but such as have heard of the Gospel and will not have Christ to raigne over them in his Gospel-government but not to crush all his enemies that never heard of the Gospel and so are not Evangelically guilty in sinning against the Lord Jesus as Mediator for they cannot be guilty of any such sinne Rom. 10.14 Joh. 15.22 Hee had and hath power as God equall with the Father to judge and punish all such as have sinned without the Law 2. It s not merit or acquired by way of merit of Christs death that a Crown is given to Jesus Christ for this end to destroy such enemies as are not capable of sinning against his Mediatorie Crowne especially when as God he had power to destroy them as his enemies though hee had never been Mediator Yea Act. 5.31 It s said him whom yee slew and hanged on a tree hath God exalted with his right hand to bee a Prince and Saviour not to destroy all his subjects upon foreseene condition of rebellion to which they were through corruption of nature inclinable but that he might by his Spirit subdue corruption of nature and give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sinnes 3. By what title Christ is made a King and Lord by the same he is made head of the body the Church For Ephes. 1.20.21 22 23. By raising him from the dead God conferred a headship upon him Now he was not made head of the body that he might destroy all the members or most of them as Arminians must say but his headship is for this end that the whole body by his spirit fitly joyned together might grow up in love Ephes. 4.16 and that the members might receive life and Spirit from him 4. By the same title he is made Lord by which hee is made King Governour and Leader of the people for power of Dominion and Lordship is nothing but Royall power now he was made King not on such termes as hee might destroy all his subjects for all mankind are his subjects to Arminians But he is made King Psal. 72.11 That all Nations may serve him that hee should deliver the poore needy and helplesse and redeeme their soules from violence and esteeme their death precious and he raigneth and prospereth as a King that in his dayes Judah may be saved and Israel dwell safely Jer. 23.7.8 and God raiseth the horne of David Luk. 1. And so setteth Christ on the throne to performe his mercy promised to our Fathers and remember his holy covenant Ver. 69.7 That wee might serve him in holynesse and righteousnesse Now by the Arminian way he is set upon the throne of David to execute vengeance on all his Subjects and that he may utterly destroy all if all rebell and not to save one of Judah and Israel for he may be a King without any subject suppose all his Subjects were cast in hell yea hee groweth out of the root of Jesse a Royall branch of King Davids house not that these Warres may bee perpetuated betweene God and all the children of men but that the Wolfe should dwell with the Lambe and the Leopard lye down with the Kid and the Calfe and the young Lyon together and a little Childe should lead them and the earth should be filled with the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the Sea Isai 11.1 2. 6.7 8 9. And Christ is given for a guide and leader of the people Sure for the good of the slock and that he may carry the lambes in his bosome Esai 40.11 That they should not hunger nor thirst that neither the heat nor the Sunne should smite them because he that hath mercy on them doth lead them and by the springs of water doth he guide them Esai 49.10 Salvation is ingraven on the Crowne of Christ by office Christ must be a destroyer and a Lord crusher of his people as a Jesus and a Saviour by this conceit 5. And what more contrary to the intrinsecall end of Christs death then that he should obtaine no other end by dying but a placability a possible salvation a softning onely of Gods minde whereby justice should onely stand by and a doore bee opened by which God might be willing if hee pleased to conferre salvation by this or that Law a covenant of grace or of works or a mixt way or by exacting faith in an Angell or an holy man and this possible salvation this virtuall or halfe reconciliation doth consist with the eternall damnation of all the world whereas the genuine
that differenceth the loved of God from all others Psal. 87.2 Psal. 1.6.8 otherwise all the world should in regard of this generall and antecedent and conditionall love of God bee so the beloved of God as Christ in the song of Solomon esteemeth the Spouse his love his welbeloved It s a love better then life Psal. 6â 3 and the dowrie Christ bestoweth on his spouse Hos. 2.19 now the Scripture no where speaketh of that conditionall love which the Lord beareth to Heathens Reprobates and to all Men and Angels 5. Such as the Lord so loved as hee hath redeemed them from perishing he hath redeemed them from sinne and Gentilisme to wit from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 yea the blood of the Lambe unspoted and undefiled hath bought them from their vaine conversation received by tradition from their fathers 1 Pet. 1.18 yea from fornication that they should bee members of Christ temples of the Holy Ghost 1 Cor. 6.20 yea Christ bare their sinnes in his owne body on the tree that they should live to righteousnesse Now all and every one of mankinde Heathen and Turks are not thus bought with a price and delivâââd from idolatry blasphemy killing of childâââ to thâir god from the world of Gentilisme 1. Thây livâ in these sinnes as serving God in them the Gospel nevââ forbade thâm any such siânâs in regard thây never heard the Gospel 2 They cannot sinne on a nâw score or a new reckning these being to them no sinnes against the Gospel but against the law written in their heart 3. There is a pâice then given for all the reprobate vice reproborum it is ãâ¦ã as they had payed the price to redeeme them from sinne and unbeliefe yea from finall impenitencie against the Gospel If this bee a sinne as it is the sinne of sinnes Christ must beare it on the tree 1 Pet. 1.24 The lambe of God must take it away Ioh. 1.29 Except it were possible finall unbeliefe were pardonable without shedding of blood Heb. 10. Now here the ransome payed but the captive is never delivered for the reprobate die in their sinnes Ioh. 8.21 There bee some say there is a ransome given for these Gospel-sinnes of the reprobate conditionally so they beleeve Anâw That is they are freed from finall impenitencie so they bee freed from finall impenitencie is this a wife bargain 2. Where is there is all the Word a warrant that Christ layd downe his life for his sheep conditionally so he foresaw they would be his sheep so they would beleeve and repent Now this hee could not doe for Christ out of deliberation and his Fathers eternall counsell absolutely gratis freely diâd for these he died not for those that he foresaw would never fulfill the condition nunquam positâ conditione nunquam ponitur conditionatum 6. Christ bought by his blood of the eternall Covenant all the Jewels of the Covenant all things that belong to life and goâlinesse and all spirituall blessings 2 Pet. 1.3 Ephes. 1.3 A new heart and a new Spirit Ezech. 36.26 Jer. 31.33 34 35 36. Ezek. 11 19 20. He bought all that God giveth to us then he must have purchased faith Phil. 1.29 Joh. 6.29 and if he was made a Prince to give repentance and remission then to give faith for it is a grace above nature and out of this fountain we have grace for grace Ioh. 1.14 Now this is not given to all men 7. All these graces are particular 1. Election to glory is particular Few are chosen Mat. 22.14 Joh. 10.26.29 Ephes. 1.4 Rom. 9.11 The promise is particular to the sons of the promise Rom. 9.8 9. made to Christ and his seed only Gal. 3.16 17 18. Gal. 4.22 23 c. the calling particular Isai. 55.1 2. Matth. 11.27 28. Acts 2.39 the Covenant particular and takes in only the House of Judah the elect and such as cannot fall away Ier. 31.34 35 c. and 32.39 40. Isai. 54.10 and 59.19 20. The surety of the Covenant Christ Heb. 7.22 promised to be King over the House of David over his people only the intention of God particular to a foreknown people only Rom. 11.1 The circumference and extent of Grace then cannot be so wide as to take in all nor can Redemption be universall because conditionall For 1. Arminians make Election conditionall but they deny it in words to be universall further glorification is conditionall justification conditionall upon condition of Faith but because the condition never is all men have not faâth therefore glorification and justification is particular and redemption on the same ground must be particular none are actually redeemed but the beleevers so as glorification actuall the decree of glorifying is another thing and absolute and Election to glory are commensurable the one not larger then the other Rom. 8.29 30. how can Redemption which is a mid-linke between both be of a wider Sphear to take in all for 1 Thes. 5.9 Gods counsell set us on Christ as Redeemer and gives us to Christ. 8. These two Christ redeemeth all and Christ intendeth to redeem all are most different Now Gods intention to redeem all if they beleeve suspendeth either redemption or the intention of God to redeem If the former be said redemption of all is no Redemption except all beleeve but all doe not beleeve If the latter God must wave and hang by his intention in millions of soules and cannot fixe his foot to be peremptory in his intentions except they beleeve and he seeth they shall never beleeve for he knoweth what is in man and beholdeth the thoughts a far off Yea as I said elsewhere if we speak properly in reference to God the very promises of the Gospel are not conditionall because both the condition and the thing that falls under the condition depend on his owne absolute will and free gift if a father promise to his child an inheritance upon condition the child pay him ten thousand crowns and the Father only do give and can give the child these ten thousand crownes we cannot say this is a bargain between the father and the son that leans upon conditions especially if we suppose as the case is between God and the creature that this father can and doth indeclinably determine the will of his son to consent and to give back againe to his father this sum of money and to consent to the bargain there is here no condition relating to the father but he does all freely Beleeving is a condition and life eternall is conditionatum a thing that falleth under promise but both dâpend upon the absolute free and irresistible will of the Lord as there is no condition here properly so called either laid upon the will or limiting the externall action of God 9. Hence the promises of the Gospel are indefinite not universall and in the Lords purpose and intention made with the Elect onely not with the Reprobate at all for when God saith if Iudas Cain Pharaoh
in all things that concerne salvation nor doth the Lord work in us to will and to doe if we will not doe without any prior dependence on the ânfluence of the grace of God we as much work in our selves willing and doing as the Lord doth and the Lord in his grace shall follow and not lead our will 3. Grace doth not conferre any help on the will to âctuate it and to strengthen it in doing good in believing âepenting loving God hoping as Grevinchovius saith but will and grace doe both joyntly meet in one and the same effect in which 4 Free-will divideth the spoyl with Christ and what need we say worthy is the Lamb who has redeemed us if free-will in the application of redemption share equally with the Grace of Christ 3. The third way is that free-will is said to believe repent love God by a meer extrinsecall denominationâ because it carieth that graceâ which formally and only doth perform all these supernaturall actions so Grace doth all and free-will is a meer patient that conferreth no vitall subordinate and active influence in these acts as we say the Apothecaries glasse healeth the wound because the oyl in the glasse worketh the cure when the glasse doth actively contribute nothing to the cure or the Asse maketh rich when it carieth the gold that enricheth only this sense Antinomians hold forth and make us meer patients and blocks in the way to heaven and this sense Jesuites especially Martinez de Ripaldâ falsly chargeth upon Luther and Calvin and the Councell of Trent inspired with the same lying Spirit saith the same 4. The fourth sense is that Grace and free-will doth work so as Grace is the principall first inspiring and fountane cause 1. It being a new supernaturall disposition and habite in the soule Joh. 14.23 1 Joh. 2.27 1 Ioh. 3.9 Ioh. 4.14 Esai 44.3.4 Ezech. 36.26.27 Deut. 30.6 A good treasure or stock of grace Matth. 12.35 Luk. 6.45 And also actually it determineth sweetly enclineth and stirreth the will to these acts yet so as free-will moveth actively freely and confeâreth a radicall vitall subordinate influence is not a meer patient in all these as Antinomians dream Psal. 119.32 I will run the way of thy Commandements when thou shall enlarge my heart Ioh. 14.12 he that believeth in me the works that I doe he shall doe and greater then these Matth. 12.50 He that doth the will of my heavenly Father the same is my brother c. 1 Cor. 9.24 So runne that ye may obtaine Revel 2.2 I know thy works and thy labour 1 Thess. 1.3 Remembring without ceasing your work of faith and labour of love and patience of Hope 1. We are not dead in supernaturall works and meer blocks Rom. 6.11 Wee are alive unto God in Iesus Christ Ephes. 2.1 He hath quickned us Revel 2.3 For my names sake thou hast laboured and had not fainted 1 Cor. 15.58 Be ye steadfast unmoveable alwayes aboundant in the work of the Lord there is activity in the Spirit to lust against the flesh Gal. 5.17 Rom. 7.15 Nor is the blessednesse of the Saints only passive in receiving though to be justâfied and receive Christs righteousnesse be the fountain blessednesse Psal. 32.1 Rom. 4.6.7 Gal. 3.13 But the Scripture speaketh of a true and solide blessednesse in action Psal. 119.1 Blessed are the undefiled in the way Esai 56.2 Blessed is the man that doth this Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the man that endureth temptation Psal. 119.2 Blessed are they that keep his testimonies Psal. 106.3 Blessed are they that keep judgement Revel 22.14 Blessed are they that doe his Commandements Math. 5. Blessed are they that mourn that hunger and thirst Then there must be a part of blessednesse in sanctification as in justification though the one be the cause the other the effect Asser. 6. The Lords working in us the condition of the Covenant of Grace such as faith is by his efficacious grace doth not free us from sinne when we believe not nor involve God in the fault when he worketh not in us to believe as Crispe imagineth Here let me by the way remove the arguments of Dr Crispe by the which he imagineth that there is no condition at all in the covenant of grace Argum. 1. The Covenant should not be everlasting if it depended on a condition of faith to be performed by us for wee faile in our performances daily and the Covenant is anulled and broken so soone as the condition is broken Ans. â We speak not so that the Covenant of grace depends on a condition in us dependency includes a causality in that of which the thing has deâendency we know nothing in us either faith or any other thing that is the cause of the covenant of grace or of the fulfilling of it a cause is one thing a condition caused by grace is an other thing for the peâpââuity of the covenant there is not requiâed a condition always in act 1. If at the elevenâh or at the twelf houre you come to Chriât the nature of this covenant promiseth you welcâme 2. Particular failings and acts of unbeleif doe well consist with the habite and stock of faith that remaineth in him that iâ borne ãâã God ãâã is the act so tyed to a time But 3. There is by âenuure of âhe Covenant a Priviledge twofold here 1. If by the Law a man step a haire-breath wide off the way the doore of Paradise is bolted on him and in againe can he never enter hee must seek another entery the man has done with heaven that way the law knoweth not such a thing as repentance but the Covenant of grace being made with a sinner a slip an act of unbeliefe doth not forfeit the mercy of this covenant But Christ saith if you fall there is place to rise againe if you sin there is an Advocate there is a blood of an eternall covenant the covenant stands still to make up roome for repeated grace for a thred and continued tract of free-grace and mercy all along that your foot never go out of the traces of renewed pardon while you be in heaven though the child of God ought not to sinne yet can he not out-sin the eternity of the new covenant nor can he sin an eternall priest out of heaven 2. The Law requireth a stinted measure of obedience even to the superlative with all the soule and the whole strength any lesse is the forfeiting of salvation But the covenant of grace stinteth no weak soule Christ racketh not nor doth he as it were play the extortioner and say either the strongest faith or none at all he maketh not Abrahams foot a measure to every poor sinner many smoaking flaxes and broken reeds on earth are now up before the throne mighty Cedars high tall green planted on the banks of the river of life if Adam bee the first in Heaven what though I be the last that enter in though I
to Christs Spirit that yee are the sonnes of God Now if the âommands of the Gospel urge us not to personall obedience but to beleeve that Christ as S. saith has obeyed for us and that in the Gospel way they cannot oblige us in a law-way as they teach so by law and Gospel wee shall bee freed from all personall obedience and mortiââcation Saltmarsh and Libertines bid us bee merry and beleeve that Christ has done all these for us 5. A fleââly presumer walking after his lusts may beleeve that Christ mortified sin for him obeyed the Law repented for him so if a hypocrite as an hâpocrite a presumer vainly puffed up void of all down-casting and conscience of sin beleeve that Christ has repented and mortified sinne and beleeved for him though he live as the devil beleeving and trembling hee is not to doubt his faith If they say that men beleeving savingly and sincerely cannot goe on in a constant walking after their lusts never humbled for sinne never dispairing in themselves never out of love constraining them to please God and strive to walk in Christ as they have learned him for if they be such their faith is but wilde oats and empty presumption then they say 1. Men know their faith to be found by holy walking 2. Men may call in question their faith if their works bâlie their faith 3. They deny that a fleshly man as such and never humbled can beleeve this is our doctrine Asser. 2 Never any of our Divines said that pure mortification is the not acting of sinne or the not conceiving of lusts nor that it is the meere absence of the body of sinne this is a foule slander which if willfull Antinomians though in their owne eyes perfectly holy in the sight of God must answer to God for nor is that any argument of weight to prove that mortification is not the absence of the body of sin because then saith hee dead and sick men were mortified persons except wâe admit such new vaine divinitie that a bodily ague or sicknesse does extirpate the body of sinne out of the soule which mad or frantick men would not say and if it bee truth that the body of sinne dwelleth in us in this life this body of sinne is either sinne or no sinne if it bee no sinne lât Libertines speak plaine truth wee deceive our selves if wee have no sinne If it bee sinne Then let Libertines resolve us how Crispe and Eaton and Denne say we are all as holy and cleane from sinne being once justified as our surety Christ is and as spotlesse on earth as the Angels and glorified that are in heaven that stand before the throne now certaine neither in Christ nor in Angels is there any spot of sinne or any indwelling body of lust and Crispe gives this reason why sinne dwelling in the Saints is no sinne It cannot sink saith he into the head of any reasonable person that sin should be taken away by the Lambe of God Ioh. 1.29 and yet be left behind it is â flat contradiction if a man be to receive money at such a place and he doth take this money away with him is the money left in that place when he hath taken it away Mr âenne has a fine ãâã for this hee saith there is sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation Christ hath taken away sin out of the conscience of his called people 1 Pet. 3.21 Heb. 10.22 The whiâe rayment wherewith the Saints are cloathed ââgnifieth not only cleannesse before God but also purity and cleannesse of conscience confiâing in the apprehension of that glorious estate and âondition in Christs death so there is no sin at all in the Saints 1 Ioh. 1.8 and the blood of Iesus Christ shall purge you from all sin in the conscience does joy and gladnesse dwell and there is no more place for sorrow and sighing and there is sin in the conversation or hands now a man may be strict in conversation and yet not pure and cleane in Conscience So its possible a man hath beene an exceeding sinner and yet is not wholy cleansed from all wickednesse in conversation if this seeme a mystery to you that sinne in the flesh in the body outward man or conversation should stand wiâh puritie of conscience take these reasons if purity of conscience could not be found but where there is purity in the flesh a pure conscience could not at all be found on earth for there is none that doth good no not one Rom. 3.12 2. Puritie of conscience ariseth not from puritie of conversation but the original of purity of conversation is from the consciences apprehension that all our impurities and sins were laid on Christ and in regard of sin in the conversation if we say we have no sin we deceive our selves 1 Ioh. 1. and 1 Ioh. 3.9 He that is born of God doth not commit sinne Answ. 1. Sinne in the conversation and outward man is essentially sin to âill my neighbour with my hands to speak with an unbridled tongue to the Apostle Iames argueth a vain religion and must be pardoned else such sins condemn for he that offends in one is guilty of the breach of the whole law Ergo sinne in the conversation must be sinne in the conscience and the distinction must be vaine for the one member is essentially affirmed of the other Now when John saith if wee say wee have no sinne wee deceive our selves hee must mean of sinne in the conscience and of sinne before God and not in the flesh and conversation only because if sinne in the conversation bee no sinne then when wee commit sinne in the conversation we faile against no Law of God and doe nothing that can bring us under eternall condemnation and if in committing sinne in the conversation we do nothing contrary to Gods Law wee may well say wee sin not and yet not lye in saying so 2. Iohn must understand sinne in the conscience and in the sight of God when he saith if wee say wee have no sin wee lye because that of that same sinne of conversation of which Mr. Den supposeth Iohn to speake hee addeth in the next words 1 Ioh. 2.1 If wee sin wee have an advocate but the sinne which has need of an advocate has need also of a pardon and is a sinne against the Law and in the sight of God and in the conscience 3. By this wee may bee pardoned pure in conscience justified in Christs blood and yet before men in the flesh outwaâd man and conversation under sinne and yet not bee guilty before God so drunkennesse murther Sodomy incest denâing of the Lord Iesus Christ before men shall bee no sinnes before God for that which is pârdoned is no more sinne then if it never had been committed as Libertines say and is no more sin then any thing that ever our Saviour Christ did or the elect Angels now the sinnes which
Spirit is not so grosse and carnall as the Divinity of former times it being hard to trace and find the impressions of the Spirit therefore we are not to take experience so low and carnally by the feelings of flesh and blood and signs not infallible as to write of Regeneration as Philosophers do of morall vertues Answ. 1. Regeneration is above nature every way but in this its most sutable to nature That as a man come to age doth not at all times even when he is sick in a swon in a deep sleep know that he liveth yet ordinarily life hath reflect acts on it self so as a living man may know that he lives by many signes of life so a regenerate man except hee be deserted may know that he lives the life of God 2 If Antinomians find out new Divinity lesse cernall more spirituall then in former times how is it that Christians are to live from under all rule of life and not to pray forgive us our sinnes when they pray for daily bread and that none justified are to confesse their sins and to sorrow for them that new obedience mortification repentance is to believe that Christ has done these for us that we are not to pray continually but only when the Spirit stirreth us an hundreth of these false wayes may be shown is this more spirituall Divinity then in former ages is it not the most carnall divinity that we read of for when D. Taylor objecteth to Antinomians as a limbe of their fleshly divinity No action of the Believer after justification is sinne Mr Town answereth nothing at all but of the way no action is sin the disorder and ataxie of the action is the sin But D. Taylor meaned that there is no disorder in the actions of a justified man by their way to this Mr Town replyeth not one word but saith unto faith there is no sin because there is not one spot in a justified person and he citeth Rev. 1.5 Eph. 5.26 Cant. 4.7 and 6.9 1 Cor. 6.11 because Christ hath washed Rev. 1.5 purged Heb. 1.3 abolished Heb. â 26 all our sinnes and hath made us holy and unblamable and unrebukable in the sight of God we are like Christ voyd of sin which is not the removall of sinne but of the guilt that is of the obligation to eternall wrath and the curse of the Law for if we say we even though justified as Iohn the Apostle was have no sin we are lyars can this be any but a divinity of the flesh that Antinomians teach 3. Sanctification is a farre other thing then morall vertues 1. A moralist that is âemperate chast is never so over-clouded in his faith as to doubt whither he be a temperate man or not a sanctified soule will often doubt if âe have any sanctification at all 2. A sanctified man must ââve the use of the light of the Spirit to know his âtare and these things that are freely given him of God 1 Cor. 2.12 A Moââliââ knoweth with the light of his own sparks what he is does Saltmarsh know of any desertions or overcloudings of the Spirit in a morall Seneca Aristides Plato 3. The Moralist dreames of justification by his vertues 4 He needs only naturall reason not the breathings and stirring of the Spirit to act according to his morall habits 5. Nor are his habits infused from heaven but his own conquest 6. Nor knowes he an absence or a presence of the Spirit all which are peculiar to sanctified and justâfied persons We are not compleatly saith Saltmarsh or perfectly mortified to sin by our being planted into Christ and the fellowship of his death Answ. But if mortification bee the faith and apprehension that Christ mortified sinne for us then as we are perfectly justified so are wee perfectly mortified now Antinomians teach the former Let not saith he mortification of sin in Christ tempt any to a neglect of mortification of sinne in the body no more then the free-grace of God in forgivenesse of sinne ought to tempt any to take liberty to sinne Answ. 1. Surely as to adde an thing to justification so to advance in mortification must be as wicked and blasphemous according to the way of Antinomians for if mortification be the believing that Christ has slaine the body of sin as Mr Den saith and Saltmarsh seconds him as a brother âhen our neglecting of mortification is no sinne for we are to believe that Christ has removed all neglects of mortification if mortification bee faith and beliefe that Christ mortified sinne for us 2. I cannot neglect justification or apprehension that Christ mortified sinne for me any otherwise but by a remisse act of believing or neglect of a higher measure and a more intense and strong act of faith and not by an abstinence from fleshly lusts such an abstinence is no faith or apprehension that Christ has slaine and mortâfied the body of sinne for me for non-sinning cannot formally bee believing that were non-sense 3. If the meaning be that we are not to abstaine from fleshly lusts that is from sinnes that the flesh or the body of sinne acteth in us this is neither mortification nor any part thereof to Antinomians But I desiâe and provoke Antinomians to satisfie us in these if Salmarsh one of their Patrons can 1. Whither or no sins of the body or in the body as Saltmarsh calleth them here or sins of conversation as Mr Den saith or sinnes as Mr Town speaketh arising out of these earthly members of our flesh he sinnes agaiâst the Law of God if so they involve tâe justified under a curse and so tâey aâe sins formally and the justified either cannot sin aâ all which I feare is the fleshly way of Libertines a way that my soul abhorreâ if I be not deceived or then the sinnes the adultery oâ a justâfied man the mârther the denyall of Christ in Peter is no lesse a breach of the Law of God then the denyall of Christ in Iudas it may be the one with a greater bensill of will denyes Christ then the oâher sed magis minus non variant speciim and so the jusâified doe as truly and essentially sin against the Law as the unregenerate doth then they are not as clean from sin as Christ the surety is 2. If murthers adulteries committed by the justified bee sinnes of their flesh and body that is such sinnes as they are not by any Prophet or Nathan to be rebuked for because the Spirit that is not in their power in his actions and motions did assist not them to abstaine and they are under no other Law but the only irresistible action of the Spirit to hinder them physically in all sinnes to abstain from any sin this must be Antinomians spirituall divinity to make no Rule no Law of ordering the life and conversation of an justified man but only the motions of a Spirit separated from the world 3. Whither or not when Paul
said Rom. 7.17 Now it is no more I that sinne but sinne that dwelleth in me ver 18. I know that in me that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing his meaning be according to the Antinomians divinity that no regenerate man sinneth but his flesh and sensitive part which is not capable of any Law sinneth but he who acteth the sin being above or from under Law Rule or direction sinneth not against God or any Law 4. Whither or no the Enthysiasts Rule which is the immediate and irresistible inspiration of a Spirit which doth presse a brother to kill a brother and has done it as Bullinger saith of the practise of divers Anabatists and some of New England said though they resisted the Christian Magisârate and fired the Churches of Christ there yet they should be miraculously delivered from the Court as Daniel was from the den of Lyons whither or no this Rule of the Spirits immediate acting without Law and Gospel be the only Law and Rule that the justified are under and led by 5. Whither from this spring does not flow the rejecting of all the Scriptures or written Law or Gospel as if they were but a covenant of works and the walking by the Spirit separated from the word and the denying any marks as love to the brethren sincerity keeping of the commandements of God recommended in the word Ioh. 14.15 1 Ioh. 2.3.4.5 1 Ioh 3.14 and if this be the spirituall divinity spoken of here 6. Whither or no sinnes of the body and of the flâsh or conversation as Antinomians call them be not sinnes against the Law of God and make the justified truly guilty if the Lord should enter in judgement with them and though they that commit them be justified and so absolved from obligation to eternall wrath are not formally and inherently blotted and sinfull in those sinfull acts 7. If they are not to be sad for them as offensive to the authority of the Law-Giver and the love of Christ though they be not to fear the eteânall punishment of them for sorrow for sin and feare for sin are most different to us 8. Whither the free-gâace of God doth not tempt men to sin most kindly and from the nature of free-grace according to the Antinomian way if the free-grace of justification doe free the justified so from sinning as their indulgence to the flesh and sinfull pleasure can bee no sinne in Gods court no more then there can be sin in Christ and if they be as free notwithstanding of all the sin they doe being once justified as if they never had sinned or as the sinlesse Angels and if the essence of sinne and all they doe against the Law of God be as cleane removed as money taken away out of a place which sure cannot be said without a contradiction to remaine in that place as Dr Crispe speaketh and that before the sin be committed whither can a thing in its essence be wholly removed as if it never had been before it have any being at all can a rose be said to be whithered and destroyed as if it had never been before ever that same rose spring out of the earth sure faith cannot phansie lies and contradictions How ever it be Christs death teacheth us mortification of our lusts it is a mortified like death for he dyeth on a visible journey leaving the earth his back was towards life pleasure profit he is not dead to his lusts whatever be his boasting who is not dead in or with Christ to sinne For 1. Christs death and his contempt of the world teacheth that we should follow him 1. He looked even straight before him neither to the right nor left hand nor behind him the meddows buildings faire flowers and roses in the way of this passenger did never allure him to stay in the way and fall in love with any thing on this side of heaven Heb. 12.2 as our ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the captaine of our faith ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã for the joy that was set before him he endured the crosse his heart was so upon the crown and that which was his garland his conquered Spouse that he did runne his race with all his breath and wearied not his heart was much upon the pâize that he did runne for 2. Hâ was nothing beholding to the world he came to the house oâ his friends they refused him house roome and lodgeing Ioh. 1.11 His own received him not and therefore he was fame to lie with the birds of heaven and the Foxes of the earth Christ was no landed man on earth hee had never a free house of his own above his head he had a purse but no fiâe rent no income by year Matth. 8.20 he had not whereon to buy a grave when he dyed Ioh. 19.41 The earth was his Fathers land but he lodged in a borrowed grave his coat was all his legacy yet it could not buy a winding sheet to him the souldiers thought it too little see for their paines in crucifying him and it was not of much worth when they put it to the hazzard of lots take it that wins it his heart was never on the world he refused a Kings Crown when it was offered to him without stroak of sword Ioh. 6.15 He had neither heart nor leasure to enjoy the world Ioh. 4. when he wanted his dinner he begged a drink of water from a stranger and was weaây with walking on foot yet he was the one great Bishop the head of the body of the Church and had neither hoâse nor coach and he could have made the clouds his chariot he became poore that we might be made rich Was sweet Iesus thy Saviour a poore man in the world learn to be a stranger and to want and to be content to borrow and to lie in the fields and to have a dead heart to the world 1. O glory worldly ' O all crownes and gold and stately Palaces blush be ashamed take not such a wide lodging in the hearts of Saints goe not with so broad and faire Peacock-wings ye are too bigge in mens eyes Christ our dear Saviour refused you 2. Rich Saints drink at leasure use the world at tâe by as if you used it not Look with halfe an eye the least halfe of your desire upon this borrowed shaddow Let not thy heart water nor itch after white and yellow clay 3. Gold thou art not God Saints look over crownes and court see see what a Kingdome is above your hand Pilgrims drink but laâ not down your burthen and your staffe let it be a standing drink and bee gone 4. Yee are longed for in heaven 5. Your King lodged with poverty and abasement and shame love the lodging the better that hee was there before you Christs love is languishing to have you soon cut of this passing âransiâory world and to be at your best home 3. Christ did never laugh on earth that we read of but he
this end ver 4. that the righteousnesse of the Law might be fulfilled in us who walk not after the flesh but after the Spirit Henâe I argue these that ought to fulfill the righteousnesse of the Law by walking after the Spirit and mortifying the deeds of the flesh are not freed from the Law as a rule of rightâousnesse but are obliged by vertue of command to this rule for Paul proveth that there is a commanding power enjoyning rightous walking above us even when we are led by the Spirit 1. Because wee are obliged to minde the things of the Spirit not of the flesh ver 5. 2. To be spiritually minded is life as to be carnally minded is death eternall ver 6. 3. We are to be subject to the Law then we must be spiritually not carnally minded for the carnall minde cannot come under such subjection ver 7. 4. We are to please God in our walking then wee cannot walk in the flesh ver 8. 5. Because we are dead to sinne v. 9.10 We are not debters nor owe we to the flesh any service v. 10. But sure by a commandement we owe service to Christ againe the Apostle Gal. 5. treating of that common place of Christian liberty especially moveth the Antinomian doubt and saith ver 13. Christian liberty is not licentiousnesse nor an occasion to the flesh and commandeth that we serve on another in love ver 13. Now here was a fit place if Paul had been an Antinomian to say but ye are freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse and if I command you to love one another I bring you back to bondage againe I clap you up in goale againe and deliver you to your old keeper no saith he But 1. this is Liberty to serve one anotâer in love and it s an Evangelâck fulfilling of the law for all the Law saith he ver 14. is fulfilled in this one word thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy selfe and ver 16. There is an expresse command walk in the Spirit and ver 18. It might be said then we may live as we list we are free from all Lords its true saith the Apostle ver 18. yee are not under the Law to condemne you but yet yee are not lawlesse yee must be led by the Spirit and ver 19. flie the woâks of the flesh ver 19. such as adultery fornication c. now the law expresly forbiddeth the works of the flesh And Rom. 7. the very Antinomian doctrine is obviated for ver 6. But now we are delivered from the Law O then might some say then we are free men he answers not so we are delivered from the Law that wee should serve God in a Spirituall manner But againe ver 7. Paul proponeth the speciall objection of the Carnall Libertine if we be freed from the Law what shall we say then is the Law sinne this doubt ariseth both from ver 5. ver 6. ver 5. he said the motions of sinne that were by the Law did work in our members sinfull motions he inferres then it may appeare to some that the Law is a factor and agânt for sinne is the Law sinne bâ way of solliciâation ver 6. Wee are not under the Law then it would appeare that the remâved Law is not a dispensâtion to sinne and so the law is sinne if we be freed from it we may sinne Paul saith the Law is not so removed and dead but tâere is a good and holy âse of the law it remaineth as a rule of righteousnesse touching what we should flie and what we should follow thus the law is neither a factor for sinne nor a dispensation to sinne because it discovereth and forbiddeth sinne for saith he I had not known lust to be sinne but by the Law and this the Antinomiân now moveth we are freed from the law being once justified what ever we doe it is not against a law nor a rule for we are under no law as a rule and what we doe though to our sense and feeling it be adultery and a debt agâinst the seventh command yet truly in the sight of God it is no more sinne then any thing Christ doth is sinne we are as cleane of it ere we commit it as Christ or the glorified Spirits in heaven and therefore the law gives us a dispensation to doe these things being justified which the unjustified cannot doe but they must in doing it sinne because the unjustified man is under the law as a rule of justice which we are not under and so we have a dispensation and an anâidated one to sinne before hand but because we are under no rule of righteousnesse it is to us no sinne Take two servants the master commandeth one of them eat all fruit of the garden but I forbid you the fellow servant under a paine eat not of this tree in the east end of the garden to the other he giveth no such charge or command the former servant eating of the tree in the east transgresseth not his masters command because he is under no law forbidding the other cating of that same tree is a transgressor because he is under a forbidding command so here if the justified be not under the tenne Commandements as a rule of life though they swerve from all the tenne yet they sinne not for Saltmarsh saith where there is no law there is no sinne Mr Towne saith Although the Spirit bring forth in the Saints the fruits of holinesse according to the law Gal. 5.22 Ephes. 5.9 Yet without Christ we can doe nothing unlesse as the imp or branch we suck and derive life and sap from him which is the Spirit of faith what if it be affirmed even in true sanctification the law of works is a meere passive thing as the Kings high way which a Christian freely walketh in you have not a face to deny it Psal. 119.31 Answ. If the Spirit of Grace bring forth in the Saints fruits of holinesse according to the law then is the law to the Saints a rule of their walking which the Antinomians deny It s true It may be the law to the holy Spirit in his person acting immediately in the Saints is passive for the law cannot work on the holy Spirit but that the âaints are meere patients and blocks in all their holy walking is grosse Libârtinisâe and maketh God the Author of sin as before is said and this way also the Saints are freed from the Gospel and the command of faith and all the promises no lesse then from the law because neither law nor Gospel can be a rule to the person of the holy Ghost in his immediate actions the Spirit is free in his operations and subjecteth both law and Gospel to his gracious breathings but is subject to none 2. Mr. Towne and Antinomians would lay upon Protestant Divines that they teach the Saints may walk in holines without the grace of Christ because they will have the Saints under
CHRIST DYING AND DRAWING SINNERS TO HIMSELFE OR A survey of our Saviour in his soule-suffering his lovelynesse in his death and the efficacie thereof In which Some cases of soule-trouble in weake beleevers grounds of submission under the absense of Christ with the flowings and heightnings of Free grace are opened Delivered in Sermons on the Evangel according to S. John Chap. XII Vers. 27.28.29.30.31.32.33 Where also are interjected some necessary Digressions for the times touching divers Errors of Antinomians and a short vindication of the Doctrine of Protestants from the Arminian pretended universality of Christs dying for all and every one of mankind the Morall and fained way of resistible conversion of sinners and what faith is required of all within the visible Church for the want whereof many are condemned By SAMUEL RUTHERFURD Minister of the Gospel and and Professor of Divinity in the University of S. Andrews in Scotland Prov. 30.4 What is his name and what is his Sonnes name if thou canst tell Esai 53.8 He was taken from Prison and from judgement and who shall declare his Generation LONDON Printed by J. D. for ANDREW CROOKE at the Green-Dragon in Pauls Church-yard 1647. TO THE IVDICIOVS AND Godly Reader IF in this luxuriant and wanton Age of proud and ranke wits any should write of this kind and bee wanting to the exalting of the Plant of renowne the flowre of Issai Jesus Christ and to the dew of his youth the free grace of God his heart may censure his pen and he who is greater then the mans heart should challenge him The weake and low ayme of a sinner writing of a Saviour and such a Saviour should be that Faith and sense may goe along with tongue and pen but how short most men come of reaching such an end who cannot but confesse The minde may bee calmed a little in this that though to speake highly of Christ bee in poore men who are so low under and unequall to so great a Province a marring rather of his dignity and a flattering of Christ then a reall praysing of or pointing him out in all his vertues and lovelinesse in regard that the foulenesse of the breath of a sinner may blacken the beauty of such a transcendent and incomparable flowre that Esaiah a high eminent and Gospel-Prophet is at his wits end at a non-plus a stand and giveth over the matter as a high question Who shall declare his generation And another What is his name and what is his Sonnes name if thou canst tell All that ever wrot lye down under this load and though many now a dayes give out they have so much of the Lord Jesus that they are Christed and swallowed up in his love yet should I think it all happinesse if I could but tell Christs name and were so deep learned as to know how they call him In truth in regard of any comprehensive knowledge we but speak and write our guessings our far-off and twy-light apprehensions of him and in regard of comming up to the cleare vision of a Gospel-noon-day light as wee are obliged wee but cast the blind mans club and but play as children doe with the golden covering and silken ribbens of an Arabicke Bible that they cannot read about the borders and margent of the knowledg of Christ O how rawly do the Needle-headed Schoole-men writ of Christ O how subtile and Eagle-eyed seeme they to be in speculations Grave-deepe or rather hell-deep touching his grave-linnens what become of them when hee rose from the dead and the chesse-nut cullour of his haire and the wood of his Crosse and the three nailes that wedged him to the tree and the adoring of any thing that touched his body either wood iron or nailes of the holy grave And how farre from that Cant. 8.6 Set mee as a seale on thy heart as a signet on thine arme There be volumes written of Christ Sermon upon Sermon and not line upon line onely but Booke upon Book and Tombe upon Tombe And ah we are but at the first side of the single Catechisme of Christ spelling his first elements yea Salomon was but at What is his Name I feare too many of us know neither name nor thing nay in this learned Age when Antinomians wriâe book after book of Christ I should say for all their crying O the Gospel-spirit the Gospel-straine of Preaching the Mystery of free grace which few of them know that one ounce one graine of the spirituall and practicall knowledge of Christ is more to bee valued then talent-weights yea Ship-loads or mountaines of the knowledge of the dumbe Schoole-letter They say the Saints are perfect and their works perfect I slander them not read Master Towne M. Eaton and Saltmarsh But how ignorant are they of the Gospel how ill read and little versed in Christ Yea as Luther said Take away sinne and yee take away Christ a Saviour of sinners how little acquainted with and how great strangers to their owne hearts are they in writing so There is a fulnesse I confesse and an all-fulnesse and all-fulnesse of God Ephes. 3.19 But I much doubt if this compleat all-fulnesse of God be in this side of eternity sure it cannot stand with our halfe-penny candle nor can it be that in our soule with the darkenesse of an in-dwelling body of sinne should shine the noone-day-vision of glory called Theologia Meridiana visionis 'T is true Pauls ravishment to the third heavens Johns being in the Spirit and seeing the heavens opened and beholding the Throne and him that sate on it and the troupes cloathed in white that have come out of great tribulation do clearely evidence Saints may in this life be in the Suburbs of heaven but the Suburbs is not the City God may and doth open a window in the new Ierusalem and let them see through that hole the young morning glances of the day-light of glory and a part of the Throne and the halfe of his face that sits on the Throne and the glorious undefiled ones that stand before the Throne but this fulnesse doth not overflow to brimme and banke the Vessell is in a capacity to receive many quarts and gallons more of the new Wine of glory that growes in that new Land of Harmony Now Antinomians lay all our perfection on Jâstification and Remission of sinnes yet pardon of sinnes except in the sense which is a graduall accident of pardon and not pardon it selfe is not like the new Moone that receives fuller and more light till it bee full Moone for Remission is as perfect and full a freedome from the Law guilt and wrath to come at the first moment of our justification as ever it shall be they ascribe not our perfection in this life to Sanctification which yet they must doe if sinne in its nature and being dwel not in us And for our ingagement to Jesus Christ for the price and ransome he hath payed for us we have nothing to say but
first morning and dawning of election ibid. The Arminian hope and comfort and their wild Divinity not in Scripture 428.429.430 The Lords generall good will to save all and every one comfortlesse 432.433 The fountaine good will of God separateth elected persons from others 4â2 433 Arminians resolve all in mans will and merits 434.435 Paulâs out-cry O the depth opened 435.436 Onely free grace not freewill maketh one to differ from another 437.438 The abundance of grace 439 440 All love especially a three fold effectuall in God no lip love in him 440 441 Christs love cannot mis-carry ibid. Very active 442 Ten objections from feare of Reprobation and sinne that seâ me to hinder beleeving removed 4â3 â44 445 Christ can draw as guilty as thou art 447.448 The person to whom we are drawne most considerable from severall excellencies in him 449.450.451.452 Christ a home and rest 451 Three parts of Christs compleatnesse 1. His fulnesse 453 2. His primacy 453.454 3. His excellencie 454.455.456 Resisting of Christ a high sinne 457 Christ good at drawing of sinners ibid. 458.459 Resisting a great sinne 459.460 Marks of a meere Moralist 461.462 Errours of Libertines touching Free will 462.463.464 What activitie we have in our conversion 464 The faculties of the soule not destroyed 464.465 Grace inherent in us not the person of the Holy Ghost 464.465.466.467 The Blasphemy of the Libertine H. Nicholas who said he was Godded ibid. The union of the Holy Ghost with the Saints not personall 467.468.469 Grace and Free will joyned in acting in a fourefold sense 468 469.470 The covenant of grace how conditionall 471.472.473 Crispe refuted 472.473.474 Differences betweene Law and Gospel 472 Grace in the Old Testament and Justification the same in Nature with that in the New Testament 474 47â.476 How faith is a condition of the Covenant 476.477 How grace acteth in all Christs Members 479. â80 Christ onely not any creature Man or Angel can calme a disquieted soule 480.481 The Lords deniall of grace falleth under a three-fold consideration 481.482.483 The freedome of grace evidenced in Angels 482 In the conversion of men 483 48â We are to pray when under indispositions we cannot ibid. Flesh and Spirit in their up's and downes 485.486 In what cases God usâth to withdraw ibid. We are to stirre and blow grace our selves 486.487 How we sinne in not doing though actuall predâterminating grace be not in our power 487.488.489 How we leave God ere he leave us 489 How we are to beleeve that God will joyne his influence of actuall grace 489.490 Grace not a Morall sparkle 490.491 Mens impotencie to come to Christ wilfull ibid. The condition of Christs drawing 492.493 Christs and our leaving of the earth and the reasons 493.494.495 Christs dying a speciall ground of Mortification 496. â97 To be crucified to the World what it is 497.498 How base the earth is to a Saint ibid. Antinomian Mortification fleshly and refuted 490.491.492 Libertines and Antinomians compared together from some passages of Calvine Instruct. advers Libertinos 500 501.502.50â.504.505.506 Sinnes of the Justified to Antinomians no sinnes 502.503 Sense and feeling of sinnes to Antinomians 503.504 How a Convert cannot fall in the same sinne againe 506.507 Sorrow for sinne habituall in the Saints contrary to Saltmarsh 507.508.509 Mortification not an act of Faith 509.510.511 Mortification personall Physicall reall not the Antinomian imputative and apprehensive Mortification refuted 509.510.511 Antinomians deny sinne to be in the justified 512.513 The fleshly distinction of Denne and other Antinomians of sin in the conscience and sinne in the conversation refuted 513.514 Mortification is in abstaining from sinne and in the remissenesse and faintnesse of the powers of the soule to act sinne 516.517.518 To live by Faith includeth sanctification ibid. A sinner as a sinner not humbled is not to beleeve applicatorily 518.519.520 Holinesse and Morall vertues much different 520 521 To adde to Antinomian Mortification is to adde to Christ. 521.522 Eight Queries propounded to Antinomians touching the Law Enthysiasmes Gospel-commands sinnes of the justified c. 522.523 Divers Manifestations of Christs deadnesse to the world 524.525 The Lords various dispensation in leading some to heaven in flowings of free grace others in low desertions 525.526 Christ strong to save 528 Minded us much in death 528.529 The World a weake thing to Christ. 529.530 Christ strong on the Crosse. ibid. Providence most speciall in excellent things 530.531 A three-fold excellency of the working of Christ on the Crosse. 531.532 Christ drawes sinners 1. Lovingly 532 2. Suffering paine ibid. 3. Strongly 532.533 Compleatly Ibid. 5. Finally dying and drawing 533.534 What it is to be lifted up from the earth 534.535 The Scriptures deepe plaine not obscure why wee accuse them 535.536 Christs dying ibid. The kind of his death 537.538 Seven considerations of Christs dying 537 538.5â9 Christs love went to death with him ibid. Christ willing to die and must dye ibid. A wondring that Christ should dye ibid. Reason would say Christs body should be precious as the Sunne ibid. It s much that Christ should part with life 5â9 Three ingredients in Christs death 1. The curse 2. Merit 3. Divine acceptation 540.541 Foure sad conditions in the ransome that Christ payed 541 1. A man given for a man 2. A King for a servant 3. A King handled as a slave ibid. The ransome given must die 542 Death the end of Christs labours ibid. Christs victory in dying 543 His welcome 544 Comforts to dye from the dying of Christ. 544.545 Christ had good hap to the Crosse. ibid. Death perfected Christ. 546 547 Life lame without the life hid with Christ. 547.548 Reall Mortification pressed from Christs death 545.546 Comfort of pardon from Christs death 549 Sinne sweet suffering for sinne sad 550 In the kind of Christs death three Characters 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse 550.551 In the paine of Christs death three 1. Violence ibid. 2. Slownesse of dying ibid. 3. Many degrees of life taken from Christ. 550.551.554 How Christ was capable of shame ibid. 555 How not 555.556 How shame penall might stand âith the dignity of his person 557.558 How Christ was a curse 558.559.560 Death naturall and violent 561 Indifferent accidents of death 562 How a man is ripe for death 562.563 Our errors and fancies touching the Crosse. 564.565 The bloud not dryed off Christ while he was in heaven ibid. We condemne the wisdome of God in our murmuring under the Crosse. 566 How farre we may chuse our owne Crosse. 567 The circumstances that fall in our crosse dressed by infinite wisdome 567.568 That a blessed Spirit take on him to bee a cursed sinner admirable 571.572 Wee are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse 572.573 Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a beleever to Sanctification by the Antinomian way 574.576 We are no more under the Gospel nor under the Law by the Antinomian way 574.575 Antinomians enemies to close walking with God 575.576 Men naturally are not
doth not suffer but is rather enlarged by exhalation Yet is there great halting in these comparisons because though the soule cannot be sick when the body is distempered for there is nothing of the Elementary nature nor any contemperation of Physicall humours in it because of a more sublime and pure constitution yet there is such alliance and intire society between the soule and the body that the soule through concomitancie and sympathy does suffer as the In-dweller is put to the worse if the house be rainy and dropping The soule findeth smoke and leakings of paine in that it s pinned in a lodging of sick clay and so put to wish an hole in the wall or to escape out at doore or window as often our spirits are over-swayed so with distaste of life because of the foure accidents that doe convey it that they think the gaine of life not so sweet as it can quit the cost But the blessed God-head united to the Man-hood cannot so much as for companies cause be sick pained or suffer nor can the God-head be weary of an union with a troubled soule Wee conceive in the grave and death that glorious fâllowship was never dissolved Secondly Many things may suffer by invasion of contraries as shoot an arrow against a wall of brasse some impression may remaine in the wall to witnesse the violence that has been there and wee know that They shall fight against thee but they shall not prevaile But the blessed God-head in Christ is uncapable of an arrow or of repercussion there is no action against God hee is here not so much as a coast a bank or bulwurke capable of receiving one spitting or drop of a sea-wave onely the Man Christ the Rose of heaven had in his bosome at his root a fountaine Oh how deep and refreshing that kept the Flower greene under death and the grave when it was plucked up it was faire vigorous green before the sunne and thus plucked up and above earth blossomed faire Thirdly Not onely the influence and effects of the glorious God-head did water the Flower and keep strength in Christ so I think God can keep a damned man in the doubled torments of everlasting wrath with strength of grace courage faith the love of Christ for ever as hee could not be overcome by hell and devils but there was the fulnesse personall of the God-head that immediatly sustained the Man Christ it was not a delegated comfort nor sent help nor a message of created love nor a borrowed flowing of a sea of sweetnesse of consolation but God in proper person infinite subsistence the personality of the Sonne of God bottomed all his sufferings the Man-hood was imped and stocked in the subsistence of the tree of life It s true God is a present help to his Saints in trouble but his helping is in his operation and working but hee is not personally united to the soule It s abominable that some Famulists teach that as Christ was once made flesh so hee is now first made flesh in us ere wee be carried to perfection Because not any Saint on earth can be so united personally to God as the Son of Man for hee being made of a woman of the seed of David the Son of Man hee and not any but hee is the eternall Son of God God blessed for ever The Child born to us is the mighty God the Father of age the Prince of peace Isai. 9.6 Rom. 9.5 Gal. 4.4 There is a wide difference between him the second Adam and all men even the first Adam in his perfection 1 Cor. 15.47 If Christ suffered without dissolving of the union God keeping the tent of clay and taking it to heaven with him in a personall union then God can in the lowest desertion dwell in his Saints We complaine in our soule-trouble of Christs departure from us but hee is not gone our sense is not our Bible nor a good rule there is an errour in this Compasse The third Particular was the Cause What cause was there Papists say there was no reason of Christs soule-suffering except for sympathy with the body Wee beleeve that Christ becoming Surety for us not his body onely but his soule especially came under that necessity that his soule was in our soules stead and so what was due to our soules for ever our Surety of justice behoved to suffer the same Isai. 53.10 Hee made his soule an offering for sinne Sure for our sin Nor must wee restrict the soule to the body and temporary life seeing hee expresseth it in his owne language And now is my soule troubled Secondly There was no reason of Christs bodily sufferings when in the garden hee did sweat bloud for us nor had any man at that time laid hands on him and all that agonie hee was in came from his soule onely Thirdly Nor can it be more inconsistent with his blessed person being God and Man and the Sonne of God that hee suffered in his soule the wrath of God for our sinnes then that his soule was troubled and exceeding sorrowfull heavie to the deaths in an agonie and that hee complained My God my God why hast thou forsaken me And the cause of this soule-trouble was for sinners this was Surety-suffering The choicest and most stately piece that ever God created and dearest to God being the Second to God-man was the Princely soule of Christ it was a Kings soule yet death by reason of sinne passeth upon it and not a common death but that which is the marrow of death the first-borne and the strongest of deaths the wrath of God the innocent paine of hell voyd of despaire and hatred of God If I had any hell on me I should chuse an innocent hell like Christs Better suffer ill a thousand times than sinne Suffering is rather to be chosen than sinne It was pain and nothing but paine Damned men and reprobate devils are not capable of a godly and innocent hell they cannot chuse to suffer hell and not spit on faire and spotlesse Justice because Christs bloud was to wash away sin hee could not both fully pay and contract debt also But if it be so that death finding so precious a Surety as Christs Princely and sinlesse soule did make him obey the law of the Land ere hee escaped out of that Land what wonder that wee die who are born in the Land of death No creature but it travelleth in paine with death in its bosome or an inclination to Mother-Nothing whence it came God onely goeth between the mightiest Angel in heaven and Nothing All things under the Moone must be sick of vanity and death when the Heire of all things coming in amongst dying creatures out of dispensation by Law must dye If the Lords soule and the soule of such a Lord dye and suffer wrath then let the faire face of the world the heavens look like the face of an old man full of trembling white haires
speaketh of curses and judgement in the by and the Law more kindly and more frequently because of our disobedience and of the preparing of an infant Church under none-age for Christ. But though the Gospel speake lesse of Gods severitie in externall judgements as in killing so many thousands for looking into the Arke for Idolatrie yet the Apostle saith that these things were not meerely Pedagogicall and Jewish so as because the like are not written in the New-Testament it followeth not they belong not to us for saith he 1 Cor. 10.6 Now these things were our examples vers 11. Now all these things happened unto them for examples and they are written for our admonition upon whom the ends of the world are come Ergo the like for the like sins do and may befall men under the Gospel Moreover never greater plagues then were threatned by Christs owne mouth never wrath to the full came upon any in such a measure as upon the City of Jerusalem and the people of the Jewes for killing the Lord of glory And though no such dissertions be read of in the Apostles as of Job who yet was not a Jew and yet more disserted then David Heman or any Prophet Ezechiah the Church Lament Chap. 2. and 3. Yet we are not hence to beleeve that there were never such dissertions under the New-Testament For as externall judgements so internall soule-trials are common to both the Saints under the Old and New-Testament as is evident in Paul 2 Cor. 1.8 9. 2 Cor. 5.11 2 Cor. 7.4 5 6. 1 Pet. 1.6 7. and as both were frequent under the Old-Testament so were they written for our learning And if it were to the Jewes meerely Pedagogicall to have terrors without and feares within and to be pressed out of measure or to afflict their soules for sinne were a worke of the law then to be afflicted in conscience were a denying that Christ is come in the flesh And simply unlawfull whereas the Lords absence is a punishment of the Churches not opening to Christ Cant. 5.4 5 6. And Gods act of with-drawing his lovely presence is an act of meere free dispensation in God not our sinne For this would be well considered that the Lords active dissertion in either not co-operating with us when wee are tempted or 2. his not calling or the suspending of his active pulsation and knocking at the doore of our soule or 3. the not returning of a present comfortable answer or 4. the with-drawing of his shining manifestations his comforts and the sense of the presence of Jesus Christ cannot be formally our sinnes indeed our unbeleefe our sinning which resulteth from the Lords non-co-operating with us when wee are tempted our mis-judging of Christ as if it were a fault to him to stand behind the wall which are in our dissertions passive are sinnes Asser. 5. Saddest dissertions are more incident to the godly then to the wicked and naturall men as some moth is most ordinary in excellent timber and a worme rather in a faire rose then in a thorne or thistle And sure though unbeleefe fears doubtings be more proper to naturall men then to the Saints yet unregenerate men are not capable of sinfull jealousies of Christ's love nor of this unbeleefe which is incident to dissertion wee now speak of even as marriage jealousie falleth not on the heart of a Whore but of a lawfull Spouse 2. According to the measure and nature of love so is the jealousie and heart-suspitions for the want of the love whence the jealousie is occasioned The soule which never felt the love of Christ can never be troubled nor jealously displeased for the want of that love And because Christ had the love of God in another measure possibly of another nature then any mortall man his soule-trouble for the want of the sense and actuall influence of that love must be more and of an higher and it may be of another nature then can fall within the compasse of our thoughts never man in his imagination except the man Christ could weigh or take a lift of the burden of Christ's soule-trouble The lightest corner or bit of Christ's satisfactory Crosse should be too heavie for the shoulders of Angels and Men. You may then know how easie it is for many to stand on the shore and censure David in the sea and what an oven and how hot a fire must cause the moisture of his body turne to the drought of summer The Angels Joh. 20. have but a theory and the hear-say of a stander-by when they say Woman why weepest thou Shee had slept little that night and was up by the first glimmering of the dawning and sought her Saviour with teares and an heavie heart and found nothing but an empty grave O they have taken away my Lord and I know not where they have laid him And the daughters of Jerusalem stood but at the sick Spouses bed side and not so neare when shee complaines I am sick of love To one whose wanton reason denyed the fire to be hot another said Put your finger in the fire and try if it be hot Some have said All this soule-trouble is but melancholy and imagination Would you try whether the body of an healthy and vigorous man turned as dry as chaffe or a withered halfe-burnt stick through soule-paine be a cold fire or an imagination and what physicke one of the smallest beames of the irradiation of Christ's smiling countenance is to such a soule you would not speake so Asser. 6. Why some of the Saints are carried to Abraham's bosome and to heaven in Christ's bosome and for the most feast upon sweet manifestations all the way and others are oftner in the hell of soule-trouble then in any other condition is amongst the depths of holy Soveraignty 1. Some feed on honey and are carried in Christ's bosome to heaven others are so quailed and kept under water in the flouds of wrath that their first smile of joy is when the one foot is on the shore and when the morning of eternities Sunne dawnes in at the window of the soule Some sing and live on sense all the way others sigh and goe in at heavens gates weeping and Christ's first kisse of glory dryes the tears off their face 2. Christ walkes in a path of unsearchable liberty that some are in the suburbs of heaven and feele the smell of the dainties of the Kings higher house ere they be in heaven and others children of the same Father passengers in the same journey wade through hell darknesse of feares thrones of doubtings have few love-tokens till the marriage-day 3. There be not two sundry wayes to heaven but there are I doubt not in the latitude of Soveraignty hundreds of various dispensations of God in the same way Jerusalem is a great City and hath twelve and many ports and angles and sides to enter at but Christ is the one onely way hee keeps in all
clay in our water but because good works are not our Saviours it s no good ground to say they have no influence in the way of our salvation and they are not way-marks in our journey because they are no part of the ransome that bought heaven Wee have a grand opinion of our owne righteousnesse and when wee misse it wee think wee misse Christ himselfe which is a great mis-judging and argueth a beleeving in our selves not in Christ. And often soule-trouble ariseth from defects omissions and sinnes in our selves If simple griefe for sin as offensive to love arise that 's good soule-trouble but such soule-trouble as shaketh the bottome of faith and turneth the soule off Christ to seek righteousnesse in it self is damnable as it 's hard for an unregenerate man to see sinne in it's dreadfullest colours and not despaire so it 's hard for a regenerate person to see sinne as sinne and not to fall on unbeliefe and doubting of Christs love Antinomians thinke any anxiety for sinne which expelleth actuall rejoycing in Christ our turning off Christ and our casting of the conscience againe under the Spirit of bondage and worke of the Law Which is contrary to truth and the command of James to be afflicted and mourne and Christs saying Blessed are they that mourne for they shall be comforted and Peter who saith there may be need that the Saints be in heavinesse for a season It 's a great point of wisdome 1. to know how farre forth our spirituall walking may be a seed of comfort we may easily erre on either hands 2. The Logick would bee humble Lord I am not hauty Ergo I am comforted in thee Paul saith well I know nothing by my selfe yet am I not hereby justified we would not build a Towre on a Moale-hill 3. From our sinnefull walking we may draw grounds of godly sorrow yet not grounds of unbeliefe Faith and Godly sorrow are consistent together 4. It 's not safe to argue that wee are not in Christ from the wants adhering to our sincere performances While we slander our selves we may slander the Spirit of God 5. The measure of our obedience cannot bee a warrant to counter-argue Christ as want is no warrant to stand farre off from Christ no more then it 's good Logicke to flee from the fire because you are cold or to bee at odds with gold because you are needy and poore poverty may conclude a sayling with low sayles and humility but not unbeliefe your want of all things should not empty rich Jesus Christ. 7. Absence of Christ mis-apprehended through unbeliefe occasioneth soul-trouble In which there is something which evidenceth saving grace in the troubled soule as is afore said For the want of the thing loved cannot but here be a gracious torment to the lover The Spouse is sicke and dyeth when she wanterh him whom her soule loveth Cant. 2.5 chap. 5. vers 6 8. David so expresseth himselfe Psalm 84.2 My soule longeth yea even fainteth or dyeth or is at an end for the Courts of the Lord my flesh and my heart cryeth out for the living God The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is to desire or to bee consumed or to make an end of any thing Davids desire of injoying God was such as it was his death to want God it may hold forth as Pagnine observeth that Davids soule either extremely desired the Lord or dyed upon the absence of God But to be anxiously troubled in an unbeleeving manner is the sinnefull soule-trouble Why doth the soule doubt of Christs Winter more then of his Summer Absence and presence his comming and his departing are both his owne workes God hath liberty in the one as in the other as it is Gods liberty to make faire weather and stormes to make a faire day and a cloudy day To make David a King and his brethren shepherds and common souldiers so hath he his own freedome in the breathings of his owne Spirit and the blowing of his own winde or of the drawing a curtaine over his owne face and hiding himselfe and neither in this nor in any of his waies of freedome can we challenge the Lord or plead against him And if we thinke we doe well to be angry even to the death at the motions and breathings of Christs free love then may we compel Christ to be kind and visit us as we think good What ever yee be Christ is Lord of his owne presence and visits and it 's good the Kings Chamber of presence be a Dainty and Christs wine bee not so common as water nor can wee here force kindnesse or acts of heavenly manifestations on him he hides himselfe Why he is as reasonable and wise in his going as in his comming 2. We should take on us to steward and husband the kisses and embracements of Christ better then he can doe himselfe and should quarrell because the Lord hath not thought fit to make Heires and Minors that are yet under Non-age Masters and Lords of their owne young heaven this were not a good world for us Christs love is better then wine Cant. 1. Neither our head nor our heart could endure to drinke at our own will of this new wine of the higher Kingdome Better for us it is that Christ beare the key of the Well of life then children have it and if the Government of the higher and lower familie bee upon the shoulders of Christ the leading of this or that single person to heaven is worthy Christs care 3. And consider that Christ goeth not behind the mountaine or hideth himselfe upon meere hazard but so weighty reasons that love may bee sharpened through absence that the house may be adorned with new Hangings and Christs bedde made greene that care may bee had when he resteth in his love not to stirre up nor awake the beloved untill he please that the high Tydes and rich Feasts of Christs love after sad and heavy desertions may heighten the worth and esteeme of Christ that faith and love may with more of the violence of ven lay hold on Christ after long seeking and not part with him on so easie termes Cant. 3.1 2 3 4. that we may know what weakenesse is in our owne clay legs under desertion and how we are to walke on Christs legges which are pillars of marble set on sockets of gold that absence and presence the frownings and smilings of Christ may bee to the Saints the little images of hell and heaven and broken men may read their debâs in Christs count-booke of free grace with teares in their eyes and songs of praise in their mouth That wee may bee in high love and sicke for absent Christ and may be at the pains through thicke and thin to seeke him And lâarne to live lesse by sense and more by faith and resolve to die beleeving and be charitable of Christ absent and kisse his veile when we can see no more and be upon our watch-towre
walke by faith not by sight So we are to beleeve our repentance true in him who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom we are more then conquerors our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse And thus without faith its unpossible to please God This is Scripture-assurance to see every one in himselfe as nothing and himselfe every thing in Christ Faith is the ground of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen All other assurances are rotten conclusions from the Word invented by Legall Teachers not understanding the mystery of the Kingdome of Christ. The Scriptures bid you see nothing in your selfe or all as nothing These teachers bid you see something in your selfe so as the leaving out Christ in Sanctification is the foundation of all doubts feares distractions And he that looketh on his repentance on his love on his humility on his obedience and not in the tincture of the bloud of Christ must needs beleeve weakely and vncomfortably Answer If a servant of sinne any Cain wakened with the terrors of God see his sinnes feele hell in his soule for them and have no warme thoughts of love and farre-off-affiance at least in Christ Jesus but flee from Christ and goe to the enemies of Christ for comfort as Judas did hee may strongly conclude I feele I am not sanctified I hate the Physitian Christ and runne from him Ergo I am not justified And from a true reall non-feeling of sanctification it s a strong consequence there 's no justification But from a mis-prizing of Grace and Sanctification in my selfe I cannot conclude I am not justified We know Papists in point of certaintie of salvation argue so many deluded Hypocrites beleeve or imagine they have oyle in their lamps yet they are deceived therefore the Saints can have no certainty they are in Christ. It s just like the answer now in hand A mis-judging of sanctification cannot argue no justification Ergo A true and reall judgement of no sanctification in Hypocrites and slaves of sinne cannot argue the persons to be justified who thus argue It is as if I should argue thus A frantick and a sleeping man cannot know that he is frantick and sleeping therefore a sober and a waking man cannot know that he is sober and waking For a deserted child of God is in some spirituall Phrensie and sleepe and does mis-prize Christ in himselfe and sanctification and therefore argueth often that he is not in Christ upon false principles But a wakened conscience in Cain and Judas doe strongly conclude I am not a new creature but a servant of sinne Ergo I am not justified and not in Christ and Cain in this consequence is sober and not asleepe 2. Not any Protestant Divine whom the Author calleth Legall Teachers ignorant of the mystery of the Gospel did ever teach that Faith new Obedience Repentance are grounds upon which God justifieth a sinner Antinomians who make Repentance and Mortification all one with Faith and as Master Den saith they are but a change of the minde to seeke righteousnesse and mortification in Christ not in our selves Thus much ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã doth signifie must say as wee are justified by faith so also by repentance and mortification if repentance be nothing but faith as they say 3. We seeke onely the evidence of justification in our holy walking as the Scripture doth 1 Pet. 1.24 Galat. 1.4 1 Pet. 1 18. 1 Joh. 3.14 Infinite places say these that live to Christ and are new Creatures must be in Christ and justified 2 Cor. 5.17 1 Cor. 6.9 10 11 12. Gal. 2.20 Col. 3.1 2 3 4. Then the arguing from the effect to the cause can be no rotten conclusion except by accident in a soule distempered under desertion and weakenesse 4. These places that make Christ our sanctification and Christ to live in us and beleevers to be the workemanship of Jesus created in him unto good workes c. Make not these to bee acts of Christ formally repenting perfectly in us sorrowing for sinne mortifying sinne perfectly in us as if wee were meere patients and were onely obliged to repent sorrow mortifie sinne when the Spirit breatheth ân us and not otherwise as Libertines explaine themselves which I hope to refute hereafter 2. Nor doe these places make Justification and Regeneration all one as Master Towne with other Antinomians doe For we are not regenerated by faith but that we may beleeve but we are justified by faith 2. Regeneration putteth in us a new birth the image of the second Adam Justification formally is for the imputed righteousnesse of Christ which is in Christ not in us And it seemes to me that they make Justification and Sanctification all one for the Author saith that Christ not onely repenteth in us but for us Christ obeyed for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth Now what mysterious sense can be here I cannot dreame Sure it is no Gospel-secret if the meaning that Christ repenteth and obeyeth for us be that Christ by his grace worketh in us repentance and new obedience and mortification and the change of the whole man it s a good and sound sense But then how must all assurances from repentance and new obedience be the rotten conclusions of Legall Teachers To see all these wrought by Christ as the efficient and meritorious cause and to ascribe them to the Spirit of Jesus and thence conclude we are Justified as all Protestant Divines teach is no rotten conclusion of Legall Teachers For sure if we ascribe them to nature to free will to our selves and confide in them as parts of our righteousnesse and from them in that notion draw the assurance of our Justification as Papists and Arminians doe and as the Saints out of fleshly presumption may doe this is no doctrine of Protestants Is the Sunne obliged to me because I borrow light from it Or the Flouds and Rivers beholden to men because they drinke out of them The new man is a creature of Christs finding cursed bee they that sacrifice to Free-will It s a strange God The kingdome of grace is a Hospitall of free graces to sick men all we doe the least good thought or gracious motion in the soule is a flower and a rose of Christs planting and an Apple that grew on the tree of life a sinner is the stocke but free Grace the sap Christs Father the Husbandman life and growing is from Jesus the wine tree wee are but poore twigs that bring forth fruit in Christ. But I feare the sense of this that Christ repenteth for us and obeyeth for us he being the end of the Law to overy one that beleeveth be farre otherwise to wit that Christs obedience of the Law
externall the more immediate and farre a thing be from a condition even of Grace the more free as the election to Glory the paying of the ransome of Christs bloud or the act of attonement are most free for they require not so much as the condition of faith wrought by the free Grace of God but Justification say our Divines requireth faith as a condition And heere God may keep his hands free of any knot or obligation of a condition and it would seeme that the immediate testimony of the Spirit is more free then evidence from inherent marks the wind seemeth to be freer in its motion which hath not a restriction to fixed causes rather at this houre then at that the Sea againe in its ebbing and flowing and the Sunne in its rising and going downe are more fettered to set times and condition of naturall causes yet all these detract nothing from the freedome of God the creator in his concurring with these causes nor doe conditions that are wrought in us irresistably by the grace of God lay any tye on that independent soveraigne and high freedome of Grace which doth no lesse justifie and save us freely then chuse us to glory and redeeme us with the same freedome without pâice and hire onely I will mind Libertines who deny that Justification the covenant of grace and salvation have any the most gracious conditions in us for that should obscure the freedom of Grace they say all within the visible Church without a-any preparations are immediatly to beleeve salvation and remission of sinnes to themselves in particular But I hope Faith is a worke of free Grace and must presuppose conversion and a new heart as an essentiall condition else with Pelagians they must say that out of the principles of nature all are to beleeve and this obscureth farre more the freedome of the grace of God working Faith in us then all the conditions of Grace which we hold to be subservient not contrary to the freedome of grace Object 5. We ought to beleeve till we be perswaded that we beleeve Ephes. 1.13 In whom after yee beleeved yee were sealed The way to be warme is not onely to aske for a fire or whether there be a fire or no or to hold out the hands a little toward it and away and wish for a greater but to stand close to that fire and gather heat Answ. 1. That beleeving bringeth perswasion I doubt not but not such a sealing with the broad and great seale of heaven as excludeth all doubting as Antinomians teach nor doth the place proove it For these who can flee with such strong wings and are above all doubting 1. need not Christs intercession that their faith faile not they are above and beyond the Sphere of all obligation to Grace nor 2. need they pray Leade us not into temptation Nor 3. need they beare in meekenesse the overtaken weake ones who trip and stumble unawares considering lest they also be tempted Gal. 6.1 4. The faith of the strongest is not full Moone or uncapable of growing Phil. 3.12 5. There is neede of praising of Grace for the prevailing victory of a faith beyond doubting 6. Nor neede such pray Christ to encrease their faith Judge then of Libertines who talke of a broad seale of perfect assurance and say There is no assurance true and right unlesse it be without feare and doubting 2. The way to be warme at a painted fire such as is the immediate revealing of Christ to an unconverted sinner never humbled nor despairing of himselfe which is the Libertines dead faith is not the way to be warmed nor are we to beleeve in Christ but in Christs owne way and order and its safe to call in question whether such a painted fire be fire nor are wee to goe on in this beleeving till wee be perswaded that we beleeve truely this is no Gospel-secret If Libertines say its unpossible to beleeve but we must despaire in our selves I answer So I beleeve but then must it follow that Libertines deceive and are deceived when they teach that sinners as sinners are to beleeve because sinners despairing of salvation in themselves must be fewer in number then sinners as sinners for sinners as sinners comprehendeth Pharisees and all secure and malitious slaves of hell but selfe-despairing sinners include not any such farre lesse include they all sinners they be onely such sinners as are halfe sicke looking a farre off with halfe an eye to Jesus Christ not daring fully to make out to Jesus Christ proud Pharisees despaire not of salvation in themselves for then they should not be proud Pharisees in so farre but Libertines teach us that Pharisees remaining Pharisees without any preparations going before are immediatly to beleeve in Christ if they say Selfe-despaire is an essentiall part of Faith not a preparation going before faith they erre Judas Cain despaire of salvation both in themselves and in Christ yet have they not any essentiall part of saving faith nor can any essentiall part of saving faith bee in such nor can any come to Christ and beleeve in him whil first they know sin by the law and their mouth be stopp'd that the law cannot justifie nor save them Rom. .19 20 21. Anâ Mâ Eaton and the Antinomians that are not meere Familists and Enthysiasts rejecting all written Scripture doe also grant this then it must be unpossible that any can beleeve but some preparation fore-going there must be and because all sinners as sinners have not such preparation all sinners as sinners are not at the first clap to beleeve in the soule Physitian Christ but onely such as in Christs order are plowed ere Christ sow on them and selfe-condemned ere they beleeve in Christ. Object 6. Wee are no more to question our faith then wee ought to question Christ the foundation of our faith for salvation to the soule in particular is destroyed by unbeliefe they entered not in because of unbeleefe The word profitted not being not mixed with faith Answ. 1. Wee cannot question Christ more then wee can question whether God be God but wee may examine Paul's Doctrine as the Beroans did wee may try our owne faith if it can hold water If some would wash their false coyne and bring it to the touch-stone the false mettall would be seen 2. The unbeleefe in weake ones doubting of their faith is not that which destroyes salvation and excludeth men out of the holy Land they are cruell to weak reeds who exclude them out of heaven because in their mis-judging distempers they exclude themselves were Christ as cruell to a faint beleever who is sick of mis-givings as hee is to himselfe who could be saved But a beleever may appeale from himselfe ill-informed and doubting groundlesly to meek Jesus well-informed and judging aright a weak reed to be a reed a sick beleever and a swouning faith to be a beleever and a faith that will beare a
deare bought and his intercession in heaven speaketh his hearty Amen and fullest consent of love to our Redemption 8. All this was done by Christ for nothing Grace fell from God on the creature by meere grace Grace is the onely hire of grace 9. When Ancient Love looked first on sinners how âglie and black did the Lord see and fore-see us to be but Christ loved us not according to what wee were but to what Grace and Love was to make us and that was faire and spotlesse And this love was so free in the secret of eternall election that it was not increased by Christs merits and death but the merits death and fruit of this love had being and worth from Christs eternall love and Christs love hath no fountaine and cause but love 10. The Law of Gratitude tieth us to love Christ for hee hath loved us If the love of Christ be in us it worketh nothing in order to merit or hire Libertines need not weaken Christs love from doing upon this feare but love doth all in order to the debt of love and oblieged expressions to love which excludeth not Law but the Law 's rigid cursing and imperious commanding Christs love is most imperious but is no hireling and looks not to the penny wages but the free Crown But for this cause came I to this houre Here is the fifth Article in this Prayer a sort of correction in which Christ doth resigne his will as man to the will of God as Mat. 26.39 Luk. 22.42 Neverthelesse not my will but thine be done In this there is offered to us a question Whether or no there be in this Prayer any repugnancy in the humane will of Christ to the will of God For 1. a correction of the humane will seemeth to import a jarring and a discord 2. Christ desired that the contrary whereof hee knew was from eternity decreed of God 3. The Law of God is so spirituall straight and holy that it requireth not onely a conformity to it and our will actions words and purposes but also in all our affections desires first motions and inclinations of our heart that no unperfect and halfe-formed lustings arise in us even before the compleat consent of the will that may thwart or crosse the known Law and command of God and by this Thou shalt not lust Rom. 7. and the duty of the highest love wee owe to God to love him with all the heart soule mind and whole strength Mat. 22.37 Mark 12.33 Luk. 10.27 Some Arians and Arminians Joh. Geysteranus at the Synod of Dort have said blasphemously that there was concupiscence and a will repugnant to Gods will in the second Adam as in the first But this they spoke against the consubstantiality and deity of the Sonne of God To which wee say Asser. 1. Jesus Christ that holy thing Luk. 1.35 was a fit high Priest holy harmlesse undefiled separated from sinners Heb. 7.26 Which of you saith Christ to the Jewes convinceth me of sinne Joh. 8.46 There could not be a spot in this Lamb sacrificed for the sinnes of the world no prick in this Rose no cloud in this faire Sunne no blemish in this beautifull Well-beloved Asser. 2. An absolute resolved will or desire of heart to lust after that which God forbiddeth in his Law must be a sinfull jarring betweene the creature 's and the Creator's will Now Christ's will was conditionall and clearly submissive it lay ever levell with his Father's holy will Asser. 3. I shall not with some affirme that which in the generall is true a will contrary to Gods revealed command and will called voluntas signi which is our morall rule to obliege us is a sinne but a will contrary to Gods decree called voluntas bene-placiti which is not our rule oblieging except the Lord be pleased to impose it on us as a morall Law is not a sinne Peter and the Apostles after they heard that prophecie of their denying of Christ and their being sinfully scandalized and their forsaking of Christ when the Shepherd was smitten were oblieged to have a will contrary to that decree and to pray that they might not be led into temptation but might have grace to confesse their Saviour before men and not flee nor be scattered Here is a resolute will of men lawfully contrary to the revealed decree of God yet not sinfull But the Lords will that Christ should die for man as it was a decree of the wise and most gracious Lord pitying lost man so was it also a revealed commandement to Christ that hee should be willing to die and be obedient to the death even the death of the crosse Phil. 2.8 Yea a rule of such humble obedience as wee are oblieged to follow as is said Vers. 5. Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus c. If the Lords will that Christ should die be nothing but his meere decree it could not obliege us in the like case to be willing as John saith to lay down our life for the brethren Yea Joh. 10.18 Christ hath a commandement of God and the revealed will of God to die for us No man taketh it from me but I lay it down of my selfe I have power to lay it down I have power to take it againe this commandement have I received of my Father Here is an expresse commandement given to Christ to die for sinners and the Father loveth Christ for obedience to this commandement Asser. 4. A conditionall and a submissive desire though not agreeable to a positive Law and Commandement of God is no sinne nor doth the Law require a conformity in all our inclinations and the first motions of our desires to every command of God though most contrary to nature and our naturall and sinlesse inclinations 1. If God command Abraham to kill his onely begotten sonne and offer him in a sacrifice to God which was a meere positive commandement for it s not a command of the law of nature nor any other then positive for the father to kill the sonne if yet Abraham retaine a naturall inclination and love commanded also in the law of nature to save his sonnes life and to desire that hee may live this desire and inclination though contradictory to a positive command of God is no sinne because the fifth command grounded on the law of nature doth command it Nor did Gods precept Abraham kill now thy sonne even Isaac thine onely begotten sonne ever include this Abraham root out of thine heart all desire and inclination naturall in a father to preserve the life of the child So the positive command of the Father that the Son of God should lay down his life for his sheep did never root out of the sinlesse nature of the man Christ a naturall desire to preserve his owne being and life especially hee desiring it with speciall reservation of the will of God commanding that hee should die 2. A Martyr dying
sufficient Ransome for sinne there is a seale put on the condemnation of all impenitent men that they shall not see life but the wrath of God that they were by nature under being the captives of the Law abideth on them John 3.36 Because they beleeve not in the Sonne of God John 16.9 Christs dying day was the unbeleevers Doomesday 2. Hee condemneth the World Declaratorily in removing the curse from all the persecutions of the ill world which was also more then a declaration it being a reall overcomming of the world John 14.33 Hee hath removed all offence from the enemitie and deadly fewd that the World beareth against the Saints Christs good will in dying hath sanctified sweetned and perfumed the Worlds ill-will to the Saints 3. He judgeth the World in his death exemplarily as it s said Hebr. 11.7 Noah condemned the world in preparing an Arke So Christs example of obedience in dying for the world at his Fathers command John 10.16 condemnes the Worlds disobedience Christ dying and in his thirst not Master of a cup of water is a judgement of the drunkard his dying being stript of his garments is a condemning of vaine and strange apparell his face spitted on saith beauty is vanity his dying bâtweene two theeves saith a high place among Princes is not much when the Prince of the Kings of the earth was marrowed with theeves his being forsaken of lovers and friends condemneth trusting in men and confidence in Princes or the Sonnâs of men all this is for our mortification that we love not the World for its Christs condemned malefactor Now is the Prince of this world cast out Here two things are considerable 1. Who is the Prince of this world 2. How he is by Christ cast out The Prince of this World is Satan so called John 14.30 And the Prince that rules in the Children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 called with a higher name 2 Cor. 4.4 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The God of this world What Princedome or what God-head can the Devill have in the world or who gave to him a Scepter a Crowne and a Throne For Satan hath a Throne Revel 2.3 The Devill is not 1. a free Prince 2. Not an absolute Monarch 3. Nor a lawfull King not free because he is a captive Prince reserved in everlasting chaines of darkenesse unto the judgement of the great day Jude 6. The Sonne of God is the onely free prince in the world there be none independently free in heaven and earth but he John 8.36 The kingdome of grace is an ancient free estate and never was never can be conquer'd not by the gates of hell Mat. 16.18 Zach. 12.3 and in that day will I make Jerusalem a burdensome stone though all people of the earth be gathered together against it Sure Christ is a free king by all the reason and lawfull authority in heaven and earth Psal. 2.6 7. Hell is no free princedome all in it are slaves of sinne Iohn 8.34 39 40 41 42 43 44. The libertie of loving injoying seeing and praysing God and leasure or thoughts or cares to doe no other thing is the onely true liberty and liberty to be a King and absolute over lusts and wicked will is the onely liberty Psal. 119.45 I shall walke ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in latitude in breath in liberty for I seeke thy precepts 2. Hee is not an absolute Prince 1. Hee is under baile and in chaines of irresistible providence Satans providence in power is narrower then his will and malice otherwise hee had not left a Church on earth 2. Hee can doe nothing without leave asked and given against Job nor could hee winnow Peter till hee petitioned for it 3. Hee is not a lawfull Monarch but usurpeth and therefore is called the god of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 not that hee hath any God-head properly so called 1. It s true a black Monarch weareth Christs faire Crown and intrudes on his Throne in every false worship as Levit. 17. Hee that killeth oxe or goat or lamb to the Lord in the camp and bringeth it not to the doore of the Tabernacle of the Congregation unto the Priest Vers. 7. Offereth sacrifice to devills 2 Chron. 11.15 Jeroboam ordained him Priests for the high places and for the devills and for the calves that hee had made 2. To feare the Devill the Sorcerer or him that can kill the body as Satan may beare the keyes of prison houses and the sword Revel 2.10 more then the Lord is to put a God-head on the Devill 3. Satan usurpeth a God-head over that which is the flower and most God-like and divine peece in man the mind 2 Cor. 4.4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the mind of them that beleeve not and hee makes a work-house of the soules of the children of disobedience Ephes. 2.2 they are the Devill 's forge and shop in whom hee frames curious peeces for himselfe 4. His crowne stands in relations Fathers Tyrants by strong hand and Lords by free-election were Kings of old so the Devill is a father hath children and a seed Act. 13.10 1 Joh. 3.10 the world is his conquest and his vassalls Acts 10.38 2 Tim. 2.26 1 Pet. 4 3. 5.8 are the world which hee governes and rules by the three fundamentall principles of his Catholike Kingdome which hee hath holden these 5000. years The lust of the flesh the lust of the eyes the pride of life 1 Joh. 2.16 Sinners hold the crown on the Devill 's head their loyalty to Prince Satan acteth on them to die in warres against the Lamb and his followers A cause is not good because followed by many Esay 17.7 in that day when the Church is but three or foure berries on the top of the olive tree a man one single man shall looke to his Maker Men come to Sion and follow Christ in ones and twoes of a whole Tribe Jer. 3.14 They goe to hell in thousands a whole earth Revel 13. worships the Westerne Beast and the Easterne Leopard hath the farre greatest part of the habitable world Indians and Americans worship Satan Christs are but a little flock ah the way to heaven is over-grown with grasse there the traces of few feet to be seen in the way onely you may see the print of our glorious Fore-runner Christs foot and of the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and the handfull that follow the Lamb. Follow yee on and misse not your lodging Shall be cast out There is a two-fold casting out of Satan one for his first sin 2 Pet. 2.4 God spared not the Angels that sinned but cast them down to hell Jude vers 6. This is a personall casting out not spoken of here But Satan must have two hells for though the Gospel was never intended to Satan yet Satan is guilty of Gospel-rebellion in that the Dragon fighteth with the Lamb and the weak woman travelling in birth by the Gospel to
bring forth a man child to God And 2. as Satan is the mysticall head and Prince of that condemned body hee is cast out and hee hath a power in regard of the guilt and dominion of sin both over the elect and the reprobate Christs death hath broken hells barres and condemned sinne in the flesh Rom. 8.3 and dissolved the works of the devill and taken his Forts and Castles and 1 Joh. 3.8 taken many of Satans Souldiers captives Death was the Devills Fort-royall Hell is his great Prison-house and principall Jayle these hee hath taken 1 Cor. 15.55 56. Hos. 13.14 I will ransome them from the power of the grave I will redeeme them from the power of death O death I will be thy plague O grave I will be thy destruction And these captives can never be ransomed out of Christs hand again for saith hee repentance shall be hid from mine eyes When Christ spoyles hee will never restore the prey againe Hee hath overcome the world Joh. 16.33 and that was a strong Fort and hee hath delivered the Saints from the dominion of sin because they are under a new Husband Rom. 6.6 7 8 9 10. Rom. 7.1 2 3 4 5 6. All crosses have lost their salt and their sting even as when a City is taken by storming all the Commanders and Souldiers are dis-armed and when a Court is cryed down by Law all the members and Officers of the Court Judge and Scribe and Advocates that can plead Pursevants Jayles are cryed down they cannot sit nor lead a Processe nor summon a Subject So when Christ cryed down Satans Judicature and triumphed over principalities and powers and annulled all Decrees Lawes hand-writings of Ordinances that Satan could have against the Saints Col. 2.14 15. all the Officers of hell are laid aside the Devill is out of office by Law jure the Jayles and pits are broken Esay 49.9 That thou maist say to the prisoners Goe forth to them that are in darknesse Shew your selves Zech. 9.11 When a righteous King cometh to the crown hee putteth down all unjust Vsurpers If Satan be cast out wee are not debtors to the flesh to fulfill the lusts thereof Rom. 8.12 Sin hath no law over us There is a law of sinne a dictate of mad reason by which the sinner thinks hee is under the Oath of Allegiance to Satan and his crown scepter and honour hee must defend but there is no reason no law in hell and in the works of hell And if hee be once cast out who is this usurping lawlesse lord if you sweep the house to him and take him in againe to a new lodging one devill will be eight devills for Satan thus cast out will returne with seven devills worse then himselfe Remember Lot's wife if yee be escaped out of Sodome Looke not over your shoulder with a wanton and lustfull eye to old forsaken lovers let repentance and mortification be constant Now is the Prince of this world cast out But yet to consider more particularly Satans Princedome and Satans Power I adde yet more of these two heads 1. The Power of Satan 2. The Punishment of Satan His Power is held forth in that hee is a Prince 1. In his might and power naturall 2. In his power acquired 3. In his power sinfull and judicially inflicted The Devil's Power hee was created in both in the mind and will and executive faculty by no Scripture or Reason can be imagined to be lesse before the fall of these miserable Spirits then the power of their fellow-Angels 1. The Angels being all created holy and according to Gods image they must have been created with their face to God and in their proper place and sphere and so with power to stand in their place Now what station can these immortall Spirits be created in rather then in a state of seeing God 2. Satan abode not in the truth saith the Lord Jesus Joh. 8.44 and the bad Angels left saith Jude vers 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã their proper dwelling These two places compared together seemeth to hold forth that truth and the first truth God seene and knowne though not immutably was the first element native countrey of the Angels They must then see God and his face It is a bold and groundlesse conjecture of some rotten Schoolmen to say That truth from which the Angels are said to fall was the Gospel-truth and that They envied that man was in Christ to be advanced above the Angelike nature 1. It s a dreame that the Gospel was revealed to the Devils before their fall for then their owne fall and future misery that they were to be kept eternally in chaines of darknesse on the same ground must be revealed to them What horror and sadnesse must fill Adams mind and the Angels spirit if hell and the necessity of God manifested in the flesh was revealed to them in the state of happinesse 2. The mystery of the riches of the glorious Gospel was hid from the beginning of the world and the glorious elect Angels come in time Ephes. 3.8 9 10. to learn that manifold wisdome of God and delight in Peters time to looke into it as to a great secret of God 1 Pet. 1.12 Wee have not then reason to think this secret was whispered in the eares of the Devils before they fell 2. It s true Mat. 18. The elect Angels ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã alwayes now behold the face of Christs Father for now they are confirmed that they cannot look awry and turne their eyes off Gods face even when they come downe as servants to the heires of glory on earth they carry about with them their heaven and the pleasures of the Court they enjoy no reason their posting among sinners should decourt them or deprive them of the actuall vision of God But it followeth not therefore the falne Angels never saw the face of Christs Father it followes onely they saw it not immutably and in a confirmed way of grace and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã alwayes as now the elect Angels doe â It s no Princedome in Satan to know the thoughts of the heart this is proper to God onely 1 King 8.39 Jer. 17.10 Psal. 44.21 Nor hath hee or the good Angels any immediate Princedome over the will to know what are my thoughts or to know one anothers thoughts or to act immediatly upon free will not because the thoughts of the heart are objects of themselves so abstruse and high that they are not intelligible for a mans owne spirit knowes the things in himselfe 1 Cor. 2.11 Yea 2. then they could not be known by revelation for God cannot by revelation cause a finite understanding comprehend an infinite object because the object exceedeth the faculty in proportion infinitely The thoughts of a mans heart cannot so exceed the understanding faculty of a man farre lesse of an Angel Therefore God in the depth of his wisdome by an act
which is offensive to God 1. Temptation is a working or an act of stirring in the tempteâ not Physicall but Morall and Objectivâ no tempter who is only a tempter can by any reall action fire the will Satan doth but knock by his Logick at the out-side of the doore but cannot open Free-will is a tender excellent piece of creation and either the best or the worst of the whole creation of God See well to it it s a worke of your whole life time to watch this doore 2. Tentation is an act of moving or stirring the powers of the man As when wine is stirred and wine and dreggs are jumbled through other or a Fountaine troubled and water and clay mixed in one hence every tempted person is some way a sufferer though hee know not particularly it is so As the Fish tempted with the baâte the Bird with the Fowlers song are sufferers though they know not there is a breaking in upon the phancie sense reason will and affections to strike a hole in the soule So tempting is called piercing though the foole going to the chambers of death knoweth not that it is for his life Prov. 7.23 To be tempted is a matter of great concernment illumination is most necessary here and specially to know that God aymeth at the tryall of our Faith and other glorious ends And that 1. Satan seekes some of his owne worke in us as God seeketh to bring out some of his worke in us 2. That Satan aymes to goe betweene the beleever and his strong hold 3. That he aymeth at house-roome in the soule 3. The temptation works upon both the inward and outward man on senses fancie minde inclination will and affection but hath a speciall designe at the soule 4. By the temptation any is or may be moved to sinne for all tempted are not actually induced to sinne Christ was really tempted of the Devill but was never induced to sinne Satan shot his arrowes at Job for nothing he lost his labour in seeking the failing and drinking up of Peters faith Therefore to be tempted of the Devill or the World is not a sinne 5. The temptation worketh under the colour of good The first Printing iron and Master samplar of tempting hath this Character of apparent good Gen. 3.6 The Woman saw that the fruit was good 1. Because tempted persons are reasonable creatures and as instinct taketh with birds and beasts and poore nature swayeth elements in their motion so reason is a strong tying chaine 2. Every temptation hath a garment or rather a shirt of truth in the understanding and comming under the shaddow and rooffe of the desiring facultie as good nothing hindereth it to take but a marring of the understanding in apprehending some blacke spot in the fairenesse of it When Satan sayleth faire with favour of the winde and commeth in his Whites and in cloth of Gold as an Angel of light wee are as readily moved often such is our childishnesse with good-like as with good Beleeve not therefore a white Devill because white O beware to yeeld your tongue to licke a honey-temptation under the veile of sweetnesse Receive things rather because lawfull then because good or pleasant 2. Beleeve it there can be no reason for sinne no reason can wash the Devill to render him faire neither thirst nor company can bee a reason of drunkennesse An injury cannot justifie every Warre and bloud-shed because injury is a sinne and to wash one sinne with another is as if you should wash a foule face with Inke-water 3. Beleeve sinne to be folly and darknesse and light of reason can bee neither father nor mother to folly and darkenesse holinesse is white and faire within and without 6. The object of the temptation in the definition the terminus ad quâm is that which is offensive to the majesty of God That we may understand this remember foure are said to tempt 1. God his tempting neither in the condition of the worke or intention of the worker is sinne But the Lord proveth you saith Moses to Israel that he might know whether yee love the Lord your God 2. Our owne lusts tempt and lead aside Jam. 1.14 And as fire cannot but make fire so both in the intention of the worke and the worker the end of temptation is sinne Concupiscence is a mother that cannot bring forth a good daughter 3. If men tempt to sinne as a Magistrate by good Laws tempteth wicked men the end is not necessarily sinne in the intention of the doer though no man can formally tempt another to sinne but he sinneth and tempteth to sinne both wayes And when Satan tempts hee driveth ever at sinne both waies we are to feare God to watch to stand out when he tempteth 2. Now we are to consider that though Satan be sentenced already and as a Malefactor under baile and in chaines yet hath he leave to walke too and fro in the earth and is not yet cast in prison nor are wee freed from his temptation the personall persecution and malice of Satan as we are from the persecution of the damned now in hell who did persecute us here on earth but cannot now No doubt but as the good Angels strooke the men of Sodome with blindnesse so the ill Angels have the like power on the senses a man possessed with the Devill was both dumbe and deafe Job 2.7 Satan smote Job with sore boiles from the sole of his foot unto his crown and so Devils have power over the senses and bodily organes and so of necessitie over the bloud to cause rottennesse in it which must be in boyles and to alter and infect the humors Psal. 78.49 Evill Angels were ministers of the Lords plagues on the Egyptians But I shall not thinke it a good Argument to prove that Angels can jumble the humours to make many things appear without that they are not and that they can work on the internall senses the fancie and imagination because we our selves by an act of free-will can stirre up the memory of things and provoke our fancies to the apprehension of things Ergo Angels either good or evill can doe the like This is but a sorry poore reason for we our selves can doe many things within our selves which the Angels cannot doe I know the thoughts of my owne heart when they come forth in act 1 Cor. 2.11 No Angels good or ill can know them I can with an obedientiall act of free-will by grace set my free-will on acts to command my memory fancy imagination thoughts to meditate on by-passed experiences of Divine favours and sweetly solace my selfe in God with these thoughts no Angels in heaven or hell can determine my free-will to those Spirituall acts yet by the grace of God I can doe it Nor is that true what ever an inferiour power can doe that a superiour can much more doe if there be orders in Angels a superiour Angel
their own sparks Answ. If to bid men abstaine from flagitious sinnes and from seeking glory of men that are both neck-breakes of faith Joh. 5.44 and bring men under eternall displeasure both before and after we beleeve be to walk in the light of our own Sparks then when the Lord forbids these in his Law and commandeth both the beleever and unbeleever the contrary vertues he must counsell the same with us To beleeve and not be humbled and despaire of salvation in your selfe is to presume he that beleeveth right is cast on that broaken board like a ship-broken man either must I cast my self on the Rock Christ or then drown eternally and perish The unjust Steward was at what shall I doe ere he came to a wise resolution to goe the road way that Christ leades all beleevers is not to walke in the light of our own sparks It s one thing to seeke qualifications of our selves trusting in them and another thing to seek qualifications in our selves as preparatory duties wrought by Christs grace the former we disclaime not the latter Object 7. I will relate mine own experience First when I was minded to make away my selfe for my sinne the Lord sent into my minde this word I have loved thee with an everlasting love Ah thought I then hath God loved me with such an everlasting love and shall I sin against such a God 2. Many doubts and feares arose from the examination of my self I was afraid of being deluded 3. The Promise Esai 55.1 did sweetly stay my heart Christ in his ordinances witnessed to me that he was mine 4. I went on for some time full of joy 5. I was in feares againe that I could not pray but I had a promise I will fulfill the desires of them that feare me c. Answ. The method of the conversion of a deluded Antinomian is no rule to others 2. Nor doe I thinke that Gâd keeps one way with all especially when this mââs ââst stâp is from nature and thoughts of selfe-murther up to the Lambs booke of life the secret of eternall election in the bââast of God I have loved thee with an eternal love How knew the Author this to bee Gods voice from a qualification in his soule It kept him from selfe-murther Yee see qualifications in our selfe which the Author saith is the way of Legall Preachers are required in any that beleeve 2. It is utterly false that the Gospel-faith commanded to all the Elect and Reprobate is the apprehention of Gods eternall love to me in particular the Scripture saith no such thing Experience contrary to Scripture can be no leading rule So the Antinomian way of conversion is that every soule-troubled for sinne Elect or Reprobate is immediatly without any foregoing preparations or humiliation or worke of the law to beleeve that God loved him with an everlasting love A manifest lie for so Reprobats are to beleeve a ly as the first Gospel-truth This is I confesse a honey-way and so Evangelike that all the damned are to beleeve that God did beare to them the same everlasting good will and love he had in heart toward Jacob. 2. All Reprobates may abstaine from selfe-murther out of this principle of the Lords everlasting love of election revealed immediately at first without any previous signes or qualifications going before 3. The Gospel wee teach saith eternall election is that secret in the heart of the Lambe called his booke so as really God first loves and chooses the sinner to salvation and we are blacked with hell lying amongst the pots till Christ take us up and wash and lick the Leopard Spots off us but to our sense and apprehension wee first love and choose him as our onely liking and then by our faith and his love on us we know he hath first loved us with an everlasting love but there be many turnings windings ups and and downes ere it come to this I have not heard of such an experience that at the first without any more adoe forthwith the Lord saith Come up hither I will cause thee read thy name in the Lambs booke of life The same Author saith Election is the secret of God and belongeth to the Lord. Pag. 104. and shall the beleeving of the love of election to glory bee the first Medicine that you give to all troubled consciences Elect and Reprobate This is to quench the fire by casting in oyle but if Antinomians take two wayes one with the unconverted Elect troubled in conscience another with unconverted Reprobats so troubled we should bee glad to heare these two new wayes 4. In the second place he is so well acquainted with the way of the Spirit as if through the casement of the Cabinet-counsell of God he had seene and reckoned on his fingers all the steps of the staires he saith He had many doubts and feares to be deluded that is hee doubted if his faith was true and saving for this is all the delusion to be feared upon self-examination So Pag. 24. c. 2. But you may read his words chap. 5. pag. 93. I find not any saith the same Author in the whole course of Christs preaching or the Disciples when they preached to them to beleeve asking the question whether they beleeved or no. then it is like this experience finds no warrant or precedent in the Saints to whom Christ and the Apostles preached 5. The sweet witnessing of the Spirit from Esai 55.1 Ho every one that thirsts come to the waters is Gospel-honey but consider if there were no law-worke preparing no needle making a hole before Christ should sew together the sides of the wound It s but a delusion 1. Because Esai 61.1 no whole-hearted sinners meet with Christ none come at first laughing to Christ all that come to Jesus for helpe come with the teare in their eye 2. To come dry and withered to the waters Esai 55.1 is the required preparation 3. The gold in a beggars purse in great abundance is to be suspected for stollen gold because he laboured not for it This I say not because preparations and sweatings and running that goe before conversion are merits or such as deserve conversion or that conversion is due to them Antinomians impute this to us but unjustly I humbly conceive it not to be the doctrine of Luther Calvine or Protestants which Libertines charge us with that I may cleare us in this let these propositions speake for us Propos. 1. We cannot receive the Spirit by the preaching of the Law and covenant of Works but by the hearing of the promises of the Gospel Gal. 3. The Law its alone can chase men from Christ but never make a new creature nor can the letter of the Gospel without the Spirit doe it Propos. 2. when we looke for any thing in our selves or thinke that an unrenewed man is a confiding person to purchase Christ we bewilder our selves and vanish in foolishnesse This wrong
destroyed and made to cease Yea saith the Bright Starre cap. â pag. 20. The naked influence of God annihilates all the acts of the soule Cap. 4. pag. 28. Boyling desires after Christ savours too much of action hindereth the soule to be perfectly illuminated and to arise to the rosie kisses and chaste embraces of her Bridegrome See Theolog. German cap. 5. pag. 9 10. and In place of them the Holy Ghost works And this Author saith The Spirit of adoption works not freely when men are in bondage to some outward circumstances of worship as time place or persons that thây cannot pray but at such houres or in such places c. Protestant Divines teach no such thing But his aime is to set on foot the Familists Doctrine That wee are not bound to keep a constant course of prayer in our Families or privately unlesse the Spirit stirre us up thereunto Saltmarsh saith hee thought hee could have spent a whole night in prayer but 1. whether hee did so or no hee expresseth not lest hee should contradict his Brethren the Familists of New-England who teach That to take delight in the service of God is to goe a whoring from God 2. It would be asked Whether this sit was on him before or after his conversion To say before would seeme a delusion or a preparation of eminency if after conversion it s to no purpose except to be a mark of a converted man And Antinomians have no stomack to Marks nor belongs it to the way of his conversion which hee relates It is true wee cannot tye the Spirit to our houres but then all the Lords-day-worship all set houres at morn or at night in private or in families set times and houres for the Churches praying preaching heating conference reading were unlawfull for wee cannot stint the Spirit to a set time nor are wee tyed to time except to the Christian Sabbath Some may say It s no charity to impute Familists errors of New-England to Antinomians here Answ. Seeing Saltmarsh and others here doe openly owne Antinomian Doctrine as the way of Free grace they are to be charged with all those till they cleare themselves or refute those blasphemies which they have never done to this day Object 9. I seldome desired pardon of sin till I were fitted for mercies but now I see wee are pardoned freely O rest not in your owne duties Answ. To desire pardon of sin before we be sitted for pardon by no Divinity is contrary to free pardon though such desires be fruitlesse as coming from no gracious principles Asser. 8. To beleeve and take Christ because I am a needy sinner is one thing and to beleeve because I am fitted for mercy and humbled is another thing This latter wee disclaime Preparations are no righteousnesse of ours nor is it our Doctrine to desire any to rest on preparations or to make them causes foundations or formalia media formall meanes of faith they hold forth the meere order and method of graces working not to desire pardon but in Gods way of fore-going humiliation is nothing contrary but sweetly subordinate to free pardon And to cure too suddenly wounds and to honey secure and proud sinners and sweeten and oyle a Pharisee and to reach the Mediators bloud to an unhumbled soule is but to turne the Gospel into a charme and when by Magick you have drawne all the bloud out of the sick mans veines then to mixe his bloud with sweet poyson and cause him drinke and swell and say you have made him healthie and fat Now Peter Act. 2. poured vinâger and wine at first on the wounds of his hearers when hee said Yee murthered the Lord of glory and they were pricked in their heart This is the Law 's work Rom. 3. to condemne and stop the sinners mouth And you cannot say that Peter failed in curing too suddenly because hee preached first the Law to wound and prick them for that they crucified the Lord of glory before hee preached the Gospel of beleefe and Baptisme And the Lord rebuking Saul from heaven convincing him of persecution casting him downe to the ground striking him blind while hee trembled And the Lords dealing with the Jayler was fourer work then proposing and pouring the Gospel oyle and honey of freâly imputed righteousnesse in their wounds at the first and a close unbottoming them of their own righteousnesse And the Lords way of justifying Jews and Gentiles is a Law-way as touching the order Rom. 3. Having proved all to be under sin Vers. 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18. hee saith Vers. 19. Now wee know that what things soever the Law saith it saith to them who are under the Law that every mouth may be stopped and all the world become guilty before God Indeed if they be convinced of sin by the Spirit and so converted and yet under trouble of mind a pound of the Gospel for one ounce weight of the Law is fit for them But Antinomians erre not knowing the Scriptures in dreaming that converted soules are so from under the Law that they have no more to doe with the Law no more then Angels and glorified Saints so as the letter of the Gospel doth not lead them but some immediate acting of the Spirit And that 2. there is no commandement under the Gospel but to beleeve onely That 3. mortification and new obedience as M. Town and others say is but faith in Christ and not abstinence from worldly lusts that warre against the soule 4. That the Gospâl commandeth nothing but perswadeth rather that we may be Libertines and serve the flesh and beleeve and be saved 5. That God hath made no covenant with us under the Gospel the Gospel is all promise that wee shall be carried as meere patients to heaven in a chariot of love 6. That the way is not strait and narrow but Christ hath done all to our hands 7. That its Legall not Gospel-conversion to keep the soule so long under the Law for humiliation contrition and confession and then bring them to the Gospel whereas wee teach that the Law purely and unmixed without all Gospel is not to be used as a dyet-potion onely to purge never to let the unconverted heare one Gospel-promise It is true Peter preached not Law to Cornelius nor Philip to the Eunuch nor Ananias to Paul but these were all converted afore-hand Wee think the unconverted man knowes neither contrition nor confession aright But I was more confirmed that the way of Antinomians is for the flesh not for the Gospel when I read that M. Crispe expounding Confession 1. Joh. 1. maketh it no humble acknowledging that the sinner in person hath sinned and so is under wrath eternall if God should judge him but hee maketh it a part of faith by which a sinner beleeveth and confesseth that Christ payed for his sin and hee is pardoned in him Sure Confession in Scripture is no such thing
Ezra 10.1 Neh. 9.2 In Scripture confession of sins is opposed to covering of sin and not forsaking of it Pro. 28. Joshua sought not such a confession of Achan James commands not such a Daniel's Ezra's Peter's confession were some other thing Joh. 1.20 Act. 19.18 Heb. 11.13 Pro. 28.13 1 Joh. 4.2 Mar. 3.6 Josh. 7.19 Dan. 9.4 Rom. 10.10 1 Tim. 6.13 Psal. 32.5 Jam. 5.16 Levit. 5.5 chap. 16.21 26.40 2 Chron. 6.24 In which places faith and confession of sins cannot be one nor are wee justified by confession as by faith But these men have learned to pervert the Scriptures Asser. 9. There be more vehement stirrings and wrestlings in a naturall spirit under the Law as the bullock is most unruly at the first yoking and greene wood casts most smoke Paul Rom. 7. was slaine by the Law but this makes more way for Christ and though it doe not morally soften and facilitate the new birth yet it ripeneth the out-breaking Preparations are penall to subdue not morall to deserve or merit nor conditionall to engage Christ to convert or to facilitate conversion Asser. 10. There be no preparations at all required before Redemption 1 Tim. 1.15 Rom. 5.8 But there is a farre other order in the working of Conversion Those who confound the one with the other speak ignorantly of the wayes of Grace for though both be of meere grace without wages or merit yet wee are meere patients in the one not in the other Saltmarsh and Antinomians argue from the one to the other most ignorantly Asser. 11. That the promises of the Gospel are holden forth to sinners as sinners hath a two fold sense 1. As that they be sinners and all in a sinfull condition to whom the promises are holden forth This is most true and sound The Kingdome of grace is an Hospitall and Guest-house of sick ones fit for the art and mercy of the Physician Christ. 2. So as they are all immediatly to beleeve and apply Christ and the promises who are sinners and there be nothing required of sinners but that they may all immediatly challenge interest in Christ after their owne way and order without humiliation or any Law-work In this sense it is most false that the Promises are holden forth to sinners as sinners because then Christ should bee holden forth to all sinners Americans Indians and sinners who never by the least rumor heard one word of Christ. 2. Peter desires not Simon Magus to beleeve that God had loved him in Christ Jesus with an everlasting love nor doth the Gospel-promise offer immediatly soule-rest to the hardened and proud sinner wallowing in his lusts as hee is a hardened sinner nor is the acceptable yeare of the Lord proclaimed nor beauty and the oyle of joy offered immediatly to any but to those who are weary and laden and who mourne in Sion and wallow in ashes Mat. 11.28 29 30. Esay 61.1 2 3. It s true to all within the visible Church Christ is offered without price or money but to be received after Christs fashion and order not after our order that is after the soule is under selfe-despaire of salvation and in the sinners moneth when hee hath been with childe of hell I grant in regard of time sinners cannot come too soon to Christ nor too early to Wisdome but in regard of order many come too soon and unprepared Simon Magus too soon beleeved Saltmarsh saith Hee mis-beleeved too soon for he falsly beleeved none can beleeve too soon Answ. To beleeve too soon is to mis-beleeve and Saltmarsh and Antinomians teach us the method of false-beleeving when they teach us too soone to beleeve that is to beleeve that God hath loved you be yee what yee will Simon Magus Judas or others with an everlasting love for that is the Antinomian Faith Simon Magus is without any fore-going humiliation or sense of sin or selfe-despaire to beleeve hee was no lesse written in the Lambs book of life from eternity then Peter and this hee cannot beleeve soon enough I say neither soon or late ought a reprobate to beleeve any such thing A covetous man who had great possessions had not yet bidden fare-well to his old god Mammon when hee came to Christ therefore hee departed sad from Christ. Another came before hee had buried his father and some come Luk. 14.28 29. before they advise with their strength and what Christ will cost them I desire I be not mistaken none can be throughly fitted for Christ before hee come to Christ but it is as true some would buy the pearle before they sell all they have which is not the wise Merchants part and they erre fouly who argue thus If I were not a sinner or if my sinnes were lesse hainous and so I were lesse unworthy I would come to Christ and beleeve but ah I am so grievous an offender and so unworthy that I cannot goe Their Antecedent is true but the Consequence is naught and wicked It is true I am sicke and good that I both say and feele that I am sicke but ergo I cannot I will not goe to the Physician that is wicked Logick and the contrary consequence is good whereas the other consequence is a seeking of righteousnesse in our selves 2. Another false ground is here laid by Libertines That wee place worth and righteousnesse in Preparations or 2. That Preparations make us lesse unworthy and lesse sinners But Preparations are not in any sort to us money nor hire wee value them as dung and sin yet such sin as sicknesse is in relation to physick 2. Preparations remove not one dram or twentieth part of an ounce of guiltinesse or sin Christ in practice of Free-grace not by Law yea not by promise gives grace to the thus prepared and often hee denyes it also Yea and there is a good houre appointed by God when Christ comes Other Physicians take diseases so early as they can lest the malice of the disease over-come art but Christ lets sin of purpose ripen to the eleventh houre often to the twelfth houre Hee knowes his art can over-take and out-run seven devils most easily The omnipotency of grace knowes no such thing as more or lesse pardonable in sin yea of purpose to heighten grace that sinfulnesse may contend with grace and be overcome the Gentiles must be like corn ripe white and yellow ere the sickle cut them down and they be converted Joh. 4.35 The boyle must be ripe ere it break the sea full ere it turne therefore the Lord appoints a time and sets a day for conversion Tit. 3.3 We our selves were sometime ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mad but the Lord hath a gracious ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when When the kindnesse and man-love of God appeared hee saved us And Jer. 50.4 In those dayes and at that time saith the Lord the children of Israel shall come they and the children of Judah going and weeping they
day breake and the shadowes flee away Then there is a night on the Church and need of the Moon light of Ordinances so long as Christ by his Ministery remaines in the Shepherds tents feeding his flock in the strength of the Lord and holding forth his presence to his justified ones spotlesse and fair through the imputed righteousnesse of Christ as Lillies while the fairest and most desirable day of that illustrious and glorious appearance of Christ dawn and Paul clearly expoundeth these words Ephes. 4. shewing the terme day of Christs raigne in his Saints by the Ministery of the Gospel and that the Saints and body of Christ are but in the way to be perfected and edified by Pastors and Teachers verse 13. Till we all come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulnesse of Christ. Hence Saints are not perfected till that day 2. The body of Christ is low of stature capable of growing the brides hair groweth she is not of a perfect âall stature but like a yong girle not yet fit for Marriage to the Lamb Till we meet all in the unity of Faith So I know no active anihilation no evanishing of and ceasing from all acts of the will of God revealed in the law and Gospell that is from praying hearing meditating loving desiring longing after Christ till the day that the shaddowes flee away Then I confesse I shall have no leasure to read on the book of the Old and New Testament or to attend Preaching Sacraments or other ordinances because I need no mirror no portrait of Christ no message of Ministers when I see and injoy himselfe 3. All who have God for their Father and need daily bread and are clothed with a body of clay are to pray for remission of sins not to be led into temptation or sinfull omitting of duties all for whom the blood of Jesus is shed are to declare the Lords death till he come again What ceasing then from duties of Law Love the Spirit and Christ is this where is this fancied annihilation to be dreamed of Scripture knoweth it not Pos. 5. There is a fulness of loveliness in Christ that is begun in us by possession and title in this life but never perfect till the life to come in which there be these 1. Vnion 2. Fruition 3. Rest. 4. Satisfaction 5. Sense 6. Living and acting in Christ. 7. Loving and solacing of the soule of which to hold forth more of the drawing of Christ we say Pos. 6. Christs inviting us to come to him and that before we can invite him speaketh union 1. Such an union as faith can make which ariseth not to the pitch of sight and immediate fruition for its the union of those that are absent one from another in regard of fulnesse of presence 2 Cor. 5.6 Knowing that whilst we are at home in the body we are absent from the Lord John 16.7 Neverthelesse I tell you the truth it is expedient that I goe away Luke 19.12 He said therefore a certain Nobleman went into a farre countrey to receive for himselfe a Kingdome and to return Yet it is the union of those that are so neer as the house and the guest or as two friends that tables together Ephes. 3.17 Ioh. 14.23 Rev. 3.21 2. It s an union of fruition for Christ in some measure is injoyed in this life yet so as the fruition is in part not compleat and full in degrees as it shall be in the life to come it is there for both a fruition of rest and of motion of rest in regard of the present fruition of motion in regard of advancing in the way to a compleat fruition so as is in a journey in regard of practicall love and at its home in regard of love and union of fruition so the soule is both satisfied with bread and hungers no more Isai. 55.2 but delighteth it selfe in fatnesse and thirsteth no more having a present sense of complacâncy and content in the water of life Joh. 4.14 and also the soule is so farre forth not satisfied and its thirst not quenched but that it hungreth and thirsteth for a fuller union and an immediate fruition in which regard the soule is both abroad in its way and motion to have more of Christ and at home and at rest in regard it is fully satisfied exclusively not inclusively because this satisfaction excludeth and anihilateth all choice of another lover then Christ and denies all deliberate comparing of Christ with any other lover as holding and prizing him the chiefe of ten thousand and resolving never to fixe the desire on another Husband or Lover but Christ as Cant. 3.4 It was but a little that I passed from the watchmen but I found him whom my soule loveth I held him and would not let him go untill I had brought him into my mothers house and the chamber of her that conceived me Finding and holding of Christ is as much as there is satisfaction and rest in the fruition of him and yet the Spouses aime to go hand in hand on a journey to the house of the high Jerusalem the mother of us all which with submission I conceive the Spouse calleth her Mothers house doth clearly prove that she is not perfect but in a motion not yet at her journeys end till she come with Christ to the Palace of the Princes daughter the Bride the Lambes wife Revel 21.10 11 12. Hence we see how true that is that the desires are swallowed up into the bosome of infinite Iesus Christ as a little brook is swallowed up when it comes into the Ocean and yet the desires remaine They are swallowed up in Christ in that the soule is at home being quieted and perfected in Christ and are no more restlesse and pained in the journey toward Christ but as heaven is begun on earth so hath David quietness of mind and breaketh forth in praises That the Lord gave him counsell to chuse God himselfe for his portion Psal. 16.5 6 7. So goodly and pleasant is the heritage And now there is no more desire for Christ as a thing absent and the thirst is swallowed up in Christ the soule thirsteth no more Ioh. 4.14 And yet the desire remaineth both in the sweet complacency and liking of the Saints delighting in present fruition and also in an act of longing for the highest pitch of degrees of union just as in the act of drinking thirst is halfe swallowed up in begun satisfaction and thirst remaineth in a liking and a farther desire of a perfect cooling and refreshing overcomming of a full quenching of the appetite Pos. 7. Yet can it not be said but here is a begun satisfaction for Joh. 4.14 Christ injoyed is a draught of the water of life freely given Revel 22.17 That whosoever will may drink of the water of life freely Joh. 7.37 In the last
God is formally all things that God is man that God is the Spirit and forme that acteth in all that a holy man is God incarnate and Christ God man and that Christ the Mediator is nothing but God humanized and man Godded and deified and that Christ dwelling in a beleever by faith and the inhabitation of the holy Ghost is but God manifested in the flesh of every man This destroyeth many articles of Faith as Familists care not boldly to subvert all Scriptures for Christ then is not true man borne of the seed of David and he is not God blessed for ever in one person 2. All creatures and created beings compared with God the first being of himselfe subsisting and the infinite God may be denied to bee beings comparatively And so our created selfe is nothing to wit nothing in dignitie or excellencie beside God or nothing in the kinde of a being that essentially is of it selfe as God is in genere entis per essentiam yet man is a being in the kinde of being by participation in genere entis per participationem man compared with God is a poore worthless sorry little-nothing a weeping melting evanishing Cipher Yea sweetest ordinances because it s but created sweetness that is in them are neare of blood to nothing and in comparison of God meere shaddows that cannot bottome the immortall soule and nothing and partake of vanitie common to all creatures So the Scripture saith Man at his best state is altogether vanitie Psal. 39.5 Behold thou hast made my dayes as a hand breadth and mine age is nothing before thee verily every man at his best state is altogether vanitie Esai 40.17 All nations before him are nothing and lesse then nothing and vanitie Yet a heathen may say and thinke and demonstrate by reason that selfe and man and all the world are lesse in incomparison of the infinite God then nothing to all things a droppe of water to the Sea the shaddow to the body a peny-torch to the light of ten thousand millions of Suns in one and yet be as farre from selfe-denyall from puting off the old man and mortifying the lusts of the flesh as light is from darknesse It is most vaine to say as its the property of the creature to seeke and will it selfe and its own and this or that here or there as it is the property of God to bee without this or that without selfiness egoity or the like Because every thing created even worms frogs trees elements such creatures as beget creatures like themselves they have such a sweet and naturall interest in being that without sin or deviation from law or rule or any leading or directing principle of nature they desire themselves their owne being and when they cannot keepe being in themselves they desire to keep it in the kind by propagation and will fight it out against all contraries and enemies to preserve their owne being though but borrowed from God and I know no sin they are guilty of in so doing nor was Christs conditional desire of life and deprecating death any whit contrary to innocent selfe-denyall 2. The Lord seeketh himselfe and his owne glory and made all things for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day Prov. 16.4 And that is a most holy and pure act which God ascribeth to himselfe Esai 43 21. This people have I formed for my selfe they shall shew forth my praise Now in all dwelling in Christ there is a continuall acting of life by beleeving joying resting in God As Phillip saith Iohn 14.8 Lord shew us the father and it sufficeth us Here life seeks a soule-satisfying union with life for life is onely a satisfactorie object to life Living things seeke no dead things as such to be their happinesse if reason doe rightly act them and God as revealed in Iesus Christ is that in which the Saints find a soule sufficiency for themselves and the act of seeing God in Christ whether in this life or in the life to come is an act of life for the soule liveth in the Ocean Sea and bosome of a fair eternall truth But doth it act there yea it doth and the Scripture expresseth its acting by seeing God drinking the fountain of life Then thâ soule thus in Christ drinketh in love and milketh and sucketh in the soule-reioycing irradiations of Christ and Christ letting out the breathings of the sweetness of his excellency on the face of the soul draweth and sucketh in reciprocally acts of admiration and wondering Cant. 2.8 The voice of my beloved behold he cometh leaping upon the mountaines and skipping on the hils behold is a word of wonder 1 Joh. 3.1 Behold what manner of love the father hath bestowed on us Not love onely but the manner and the kinde of the Fathers love in Christ is a worlds wonder and 2 Thess. 1.10 Christ when he cometh shall be wondered in them that beleeve 2. Then again when wee see and injoy the drawing lovelinesse of Christ hee as the fountaine and well of life powreth in in our intellectuall love and in the glancings and rayes of our understanding acts of divine light lumpes of fresh love from the spring of heavens love and the soule openeth its mouth wide and taketh in the streames of Christs nectar hony and milke his consolations and love breathings and in his light we seeing light and in his love feeling love he maketh out light and love as it were coeternall with borrowed eternitie and we goe along with the out-shinings of Christs bright countenance to shine in borrowed light to flame in borrowed coals of love and as Christ is said to feed his flock among the Lilies the garden of Christ his Church being the common pasture for the lambes of the flock so he feeds the soules of the Saints that enjoyeth him with the marrow fatness and dainties of his light and love that shine in his face even as the oyle feeds the lampe but with this difference Christs dainties are not lessened because wee feed upon them as the oyle is consumed with burning Pos. 10. There is a living and solacing of the soule in Christ even to saciety in this enjoying of Christ. Hence 1. Love giveth strong leggs and swift wings to the soule to persue an union with Christ. Love putteth the hand to the bottome of the desire and draweth with strong coards the lover to it we have heard of Christs invitation Come to me But suppose Christ had never outed his love in such a love-expression Come to me Christ himselfe is such a drawing object that beauty the smell of his garments his mountaine of myrrhe and hill of Frankincense the Sea and rivers of salvation that capacious and wide heaven of redemption are intrinsecally and of themselves crying drawing and ravishing objects as gold is dumbe and cannot speake yet the beauty and gaine of it cryeth Come hither poore and bee made rich 2. Loves wings move sweetly
removed by satisfaction given to justice And when Christ hath compleatly performed the former redemption and by his death hath obtained this redemption yet it may fall out that not one man be saved But as we deny not this distinction of salvation purchased or the purchased redemption and the applied redemption as our Divines acknowledge Christ to be a Saviour by merit and efficacie so that the members of the distinction are different but that they are separated we deny yea the distinction in the Arminian sense we deny 1. Because Christ Redeemer is a relative person there is a full redemption in Christ but not for Christ but that he might make over that Redemption to his poor brethren there is a purchased salvation in Christ not to lye by him like a treasure of silver rousted through not using but they were so many heavens and salvations and so much grace and gracious redemptions to be made away as now purchased and all these Christ disbursed he was not a Treasurer who kept from sinners the pensions of grace and glory that the Father and King of the Church allowed on his people What Christ bought with his blood that he gave out and so much the places alledged by Mr. Moor the Arminian proveth just contrary to himself Joh. 4.42 he is the Saviour not of himself to save God and justice and the Law but the Saviour of the world of poor sinners not of the Jewes onely but of the Samaritans and Gentiles as Isai. 49.6 I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou maist be my savation to the ends of the earth This is the mysterie hidden from the beginning of the world that Christ should be preached among the Gentiles Eph. 3.8 9. Now ãâã is not a Magazine and treasure of Redemption to remain within the corners of Christs heart and his bowels but it is the mystery of the New Covenant to be made out to the world of Gentiles heires of the same promise This heritage Christ never purchased to keep to himselfe and whereas Mr. Moor will have Christ to be 1 Joh. 2. a propitiation for the sinnes of the whole world by obtaining of reconciliation of God to men he is farre wide for that place clearly speaketh of reconciliation of this whole world the New Testament world if I may so speak or Christs new conquest of the world of Gentiles so is Christ the Saviour and Redeemer of the world of Gentiles in opposition to Moses the Judges who were Saviours and Redeemers of the people of Israel who were but a spot and a poore fragment of the world in comparison of Christs large world God redeemed Israel by the hand of Moses but never the world so is Christ a propitiation for the sins of the whole world in opposition to the propitiatory sacrifices of Aaron and the Leviticall Priests for to these he alludeth which were propitiations only for the sins of a bit of the world but sure as the Leviticall Sacrifices were offered only in faith for the true Israel of God otherwise they were no better then the cutting off of a dogs necke in a Sacrifice which was abomination so were they types of that Sacrifice which was to be offered for the elect world which is a whole world of Iewes and Gentiles in comparison of little Judea And by what Scripture is a propitiation for the sins of the world which is onely an acquiring of a new power to Christ to trans-act with men on what termes he thinketh best to pardon sins this or that way for faith or good works a Redemption of men Or how is it a taking away the sins of the world an everlasting Redemption a suffering all that men should have suffered a bearing of our sins on the Tree an answering as Surety for the debts of broken men Object But if Christ purchased no salvation for me how can I sin in not resting on Christ for a shadow for a salvation not purchased to me is no salvation at all but a very nothing Ans. If you were to beleeve first a salvation purchased to you by name this Objection were strong but you are at first and immediately to beleeve no such thing but only that Christ is able to save to the utmost all that come that is that beleeveth and you if yee believe 2. A salvation purchased by Christ without an efficacious intention in God to apply it to all and every one is no lesse a shadow and a very nothing then the salvation purchased to all and every one and this maketh as much against Arminians as against us Now sure salvation is purchased with an efficacious intention in God to apply it to those only who shall be saved and the smallest part of mankinde 3. This way sendeth me at first to beleeve Gods secret and efficacious good-will to save me by name before ever I beleeve the Gospel That Jesus Christ came to save all beleevers which is no Gospel-order of beleeving and raiseth in my mind jealousies against Christ that he out of his love died for mee but putteth mee on a ground of doubting if he will apply his death to me except I begin first to love him and with free-will apply Christ so Christ first extendeth raw wishes to save me but I must extend to him reall deeds of applying by faith his wishing and halfe-love to me and the most reall kindness begins at me not at Christ. But say I by what Scripture is a naked power to justifie pardon wash sprinkle sinners and such a power which may consist with the eternall perishing of all men saith Moor p. 5. with the Arminians an eternall perfect Redemption a perfect satisfaction of justice and the Law of God Are not so the sins of the world taken away and yet they remain Doth not Christ bear the sins of all the world yet it may fall out that all the world bear their own sins and not one man bee saved yea as it is the greatest part of mankind bear their own iniquities die in these same sins that were imputed to Christ suffer the curses of the Law which Christ suffered for them Yea Mr. Moor saith Gods reconciling of the world and his not imputing their sins to them is the reconciling of all Adams sons in Christs bodie before God yet Paul and David both say Blessed are they to whom the Lord imputes no sin Moor saith a whole world to whom the Lord imputeth no sin may be under the curse of the second death 2. To put reconciling of the world to God as Paul doth 2 Cor. 5. for the reconciling of Christ in his owne bodie with God as M. Moor doth is strange divinity for it is reconciling of God to man in stead of a reconciling of man to God Heb. 9.14 and cannot be meant of only reconciling of God in Christs body or of obtaining only of redemption without application 1. Because the blood of Christ is compared
saved yet the Lambe of God taketh away the sinnes of the world So Esai 6.7 Thine iniquity is taken away and thy sinne purged this is no halfe pardon such as Esaiah had before the Lord touched his lips 1 Joh. 3.5 And yee know that he was manifested to take away our sinnes Iohn speaketh of the taking away of the sinnes of us Iohn and the Saints who were loved Vers. 1. with a wonderfull love to bee called the Sonnes of God us whom the World knoweth not vers 2. us who shall be like Christ when he appeareth Arminians are obliged to give us parallel places where the redemption of all and every man and Christs naked power and desire to be friends with all men and to make any covenant of grace or works as he pleaseth is called the taking away the sinnes of the world and yet the whole world may possibly dye in their sinnes and not a man be saved the taking away of the worlds sinnes to us is the compleat pardoning of them Remission of sinnes in his bloud Ephes. 1.7 Col. 1.14 Blotting out of transgressions Esai 4â 25 as a thicke cloud Esai 44.23 a not remembring of sinnes Isai 43.25 Ier. 31. â4 Such a taking away of sinnes as is promised in the covenant of grace to the house of Iudah to the Church under the Messiah that heareth the Gospel Ier. 31.34 Hebr. 8.8 9 10 11 12. Rom. 11.26 27. Esai 59.20 This is the taking away of the sinnes of the world a new world in whose inner parts the Lord writeth his Law and with whom the Lord maketh an everlasting covenant never to turne away from them Jer. 31.33 34 5 36 37. in whom the Lord putteth his Spirit and in whose mouth he puteth his Word and in the mouth of their seed and their seeds seede Esai 59.20 21. The Arminian taking away of sins is of all and every one of Adams seed of such as never heard of a Covenant of a Word of a Spirit of a Seed a holy Seed of a new heart Finally the taking away of the sinnes of the world is the removing of them as farre from us as the East is from the West Psal. 103.12 bestowed on these that feare the Lord vers 11. and are pitied of the Lord as the Father pitieth the Sonne and the subduing of our iniquities and the casting of our sinnes in the depths of the Sea Mich. 7.19 â0 a mercy bestowed only on the remnant of the Lords inheritance The Arminian taking away of sins is a broad pardon of sins to all the world let them shew Scripture for theirs as we doe for ours and cary it with them Object 15. Though Reconciliation bee purchased to all and every one yet it is not necessary that it bee preached to all and every one but onely it is required that God bee willing it bee preached to all now it is free to God before he be willing to make offer of the purchased reconciliation to all to require afore hand such acts of obedience and dueties which being performed hee may publish the Gospel to them or being not performed hee may bee unwilling to publish the Gospel to them Yea though reconciliation be purchased to all yet its free to God to communicate the benefits of his death upon what termes hee thinketh good And Christ died saith Master Moore to obtaine a lordship over all and a power to save beleevers and destroy such as will not have him to raigne over them as wee heard before Answ. 1. We have in this Doctrin that Argument yeelded God commanded to preach to all and every one Ergo Christ died for all and every one For 1. The consequence is true absolutely by the Arminians doctrine Christ absolutely died for all and every one without prescribing any condition to those for whom he dies he saith not my sonne dieth to purchase reconciliation to all upon condition all beleeve or perform some other dutie but beleeve they or beleeve they not the ãâã is payed and salvation purchased for all without exception but the antecedent is not true but upon condition God is not willing the Gospel bee preached to all but to such as perform such conditions 2. If they perform not the condition Christ should have said preach not the Gospel to all nations nor to every creature but onely to such as yee finde fit hearers of the Gospel and have performed such acts of obedience as I require for conditionall threatnings are set downe in the Gospel as well as conditionall promises he that beleeveth shall be saved he that beleeveth not shall bee damned But in Old or New Testament Arminians never shew us where the preaching of the word of Grace is referred to our free will Doe this O Ammonits O Indians and the glad tyding shall come to you if yee doe not this ye shall never heare the Gospel Arminians say God sendeth his Grace and Gospel both genti minus dignae indigniori negat to the unworthy Nation and denyeth both to the worthier 3. Arminians say in Script Synod Dordr pag. 6. Lex non lata aut non intellecta cum intelligi non possit non obligat a law not made or not understood when it cannot be understood doth not oblige then God cannot deny a salvation and the benefit of a preached Gospel to Indians though both were purchased in Christ if they never heard as hundreths of Nations could by no rumor heare or dreame of Christ and the Gospel of Christ. 4. How can God with the same naturall and half-will equally will that all bee saved when hee absolutly without merit or condition willeth the meanes of salvation to some and denyeth the meanes of salvation to the farre largest part of mankinde for want of a condition unpossible because it neither was nor could be known to them 5. By the Arminian way sinne originall is no sin it bringeth wrath and condemnation on no man God beginneth upon a new score and the reckoning of the covenant of Grace to count with all men and God is so reconciled to all mortall men and transacteth with them in such a way of free grace that hee will punish no man for any new breach except committed actually by such as are come to age as have the use of reason and are obliged to beleeve in Christ. pag. 285 286 287. Dordr scrip Synod Yet hath God decreed never to reveale any such gracious transactions to millions of men that better deserve to heare these secrets of grace then thousands to whom they are proclaimed in their ears ere they can discerne the right hand by the left This Arminians say was Gods dispensation Matth. 11. with Capernaum and Tyrus and Sidon But it will bee found that Arminians deny the prescience and foreknowledge of God 6. Most abominable and comfortlesse must the doctrine of the death of our Lord Iesus be if Christ died onely to bee a Lord and such a Lord as hee might have power without
beleeve they shall be saved the Lords purpose being âo deny to them the grace of beleeving without which it is unpossible they can beleeve the promise in Gods purpose is not made with them He that so willeth what he promiseth upon a condition which he that so willeth only can doe and work and yet will not do or work the condition he doth indeed not will to the party what is so promised if John send Peter to work in his garden upon condition that if he worke he shall give him a talent a day and in the mean while Iohn onely can give to Peter strength of legs and armes and body to work can determine his consent to the work and yet refuse to give strength and to win his consent to the work Sure he never wiâled either to give him a talent for his work nor intended hee should work at all Hence I arâue it is against the wisedome of God to intend and will that the Reprobate be redeemed pardoned saved upon a condition which he himself only can work by his grace and absolutely and irresistibly will not work Now in Scripture such a thing is argued not to bee done because the Scripture must be fulfillââ and the decree of God and his will fulââlled as Christs bones upon this ground could not be broken and such a thing is done that the Scripture and so the will and decree of God might be fulfilled so that which is never done is simply Gods will it shall never be done that which is done is simply Gods will it must be I mean either his permissive or approving will and the will of God revealing what is the duty of Reprobates though it never be done arguâs it was not simply the will of God hence that voluntas signi in which God reveales what is our dutie and what we ought to doe not what is his decree or what he either wil or ought to doe is not Gods will properly but by a figure only for commands and promises and threatnings revealed argue not the will and purpose decree or intention of God which are properly his will 10. It is against the wisedome of God to intend the actuall Redemption and salvation of all and every one and not to will nor work such conditions which onely he himself can work and are in his power only and without the which the creature cannot be redeemed and saved but he neither will nor doth work faith in all then he never intended the actuall redemption and salvation of all and every one Hence what ever wanton and lascivious reason can object against absolute Reprobation the absolute Redemption of some few a particular attonâment of some few equally fighteth with the opinion of adversaries as against ours they say 1. God intends the eternall destruction of the innocent sinlesse and greatest part of mankind 2. Mercie bowels of compassion by your particular absolute Redemption is extended to few and all the rest of the lost world left to sincke eternally notwithstanding of the infinite and boundlesse love and man-kindnesse of God It s answered these fall with equall strength of wanton reason upon conditionall and universall Redemption or Gods conditionall and universall will to save all and every one for say that a father did foresee if he beget twenty sonnes that eighteen of them shall be cast in a river of fire to be burnt quick where they shall bee tormented ten thousand yeares ever dying and not able to finde death to end their miseries and that they may be Kings in great riches and honour upon a condition of such and such a carriage of them in their education and young yeares which this father can easily worke with one word yet hee willingly begets these children hee can worke such a condition in them as they may all be kings yet deliberatly this he will not doe but acts so upon the will of these children as he knowes indeclinably the greatest part of them all shâll be tormented for ten thousand yeares in this extreme fire Who can say 1. that this father quantum in se as farre as he can hath redeemed all and every one of his children from ten thousand yeares paine Who can say this father intended and willed the life and honour of these eighteene children when as hee might with no paine to himselfe most easily have wrought the condition in them which he wrought in others and would not Hence if there must bee a mystery in the Gospel and the Lords waies and thoughts must be above ours as farre as the heaven is above the earth if the Lord did foresee the greatest part of mankind and many legions of Angels should be cast in chaines of darknesse and in a lake of fire and brimstone for ever and ever 1. Vaine reason would say why did hee create them if hee fore-saw their misery would bee so deplorable and how can he earnestly and ardently with prayers obtestations wishes threatnings precepts promises desire their eternall salvation 2. If he could have hindred them to sinne as no question he could without hurting Adams freewill and without strangling the nature of free obedience in reference to threatning of ill and promising of good and life as wee see all Angels being equally under one law he kept some from sinne of free grace and permitted others to fall in eternall misery if he could have hindered them to sinne how created he them and gave them a law which he saw they would violate and make themselves eternally miserable 3. When the same Gospel was preached to some yea and to a huge multitude within the visible Church if the Lord willed all and every one to be saved and gave his Sonne to redeeme all and every one was there not an eternall and absolute will most unlike and disparous to some beside others when as he tooke a way of working with the Gospel preached on some which hee saw would eternally indeclinably and inevitably save them and a contrary way of working with others which hee foresaw would be fruitlesse ineffectuall and null and tend to their sadder condemnation now can he will both the redemption and salvation of these that he moveth ineffectually to obey and also efficaciously to obey Corvinus saith in this He willeth all ex aequo equally to be saved in regard of his affection and will to all but he willeth not all equally to be saved ex parte boni voliti in regard of the thing willed for he willeth the Gospel to be preached to some and of these that heare the Gospel he gives more grace yea more grace actu secundo efficaciously effectuall and denies both to other Nations and people and with this distinction he willeth and willeth not equally ex aequo the salvation of all But this is Petitio principii the disparitie of favours bestowed on persons and Nations doe argue in Scripture disparitie of good-wills in the Lord as because God sent his Law and
Testimonies to Israel and Jaakob and dealt not so with every nation Psal. 147.19 20. Every Page almost in the old Testament and the Lords Spirit and all Divines argue that the Lord chose Israel and loved them and saved them and with a higher and more peculiar love as his chosen people then he loved all the Nations Deut. 7.7 Psal. 132.12.13.14 Psal. 135.3 4. Because he bestowed on them the meanes of salvation his Law and his Testimonies which he denyed to the Nations then the Nations were not his beloved and chosen ones 10. That will of God called voluntas signi the revealed will of God that precepts promises and threatnings hold forth doe not expresse to us the decree intention and purpose of God that he willeth the thing commanded to be but onely that hee approves of the thing commanded as just and good whether it be or be not what ever the event bee then Gods revealed will is no more formally but his approbation of the morall goodnesse and obedience of elect and reprobate whether they obey or not 11. These that Christ offered his body for as a Priest for these as a Priest he intercedes and prayes for these two cannot be separated but he prayes not for all not for the world Joh. 17.9 I pray for them I pray not for the world 12. These for whom Christ is a Priest to offer his body for them he is a King to make them Kings and to save thâm and a Prophet to teach them but he is not King and Prophet to any but to his people kingdome conquest disciples seed children subjects 13. These that Christ dyed for cannot be condemned Rom 8.33 34. but are chosen and cannot be impeached but the reprobate can be condemned and impeached 14. Those whom God wills to save and whom he redeemed to these hee willed the meanes of salvation but he wills not the meanes nor that the Gospel bee preached to the Gentiles Matth. 10.5 Nor to Asia nor Bithynia Acts 16.6 7. 15. All that Christ dyed for are justified and reconciled by his death and shall much more be saved by his life Rom. 5.9 1 Joh. 1.7 And God requireth not one debt twice if Christ sustained the person of all the elâcted as hee dyed for his friends Joh. 15.13 for his Sheep Joh. 10.11 For his Church Ephes. 5.25 For many Mat. 20.28 For his enemies Rom. 5.10 For the ungodly and unjust 1 Pet. 3.18 For his brethren Hebr. 2. 1 Joh. 3.16 and not for their good onely so as they might all and every one have perished eternally that Christ dyed for then cannot they dye eternally for then Christ should first have payed their debt and they must pay for that debt over againe eternally in hell then might Christ be a Redeemer a King a Priest a Husband a Saviour and head and have no ransomed ones no subjects no Israel that he interceds for and offers his soule no Spouse no saved people no memhers no Church Artic. 4. Places of Scripture seeming to favour universall attonement vindicated For the fourth particular and the clearing of places alledged We are 1. to consider if the place John 3.16 prove any thing against us 2. If all men and all the world that are said to be redeemed be concludent against us 3. There be some particular places to be considered 1. The word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã World must bee a figurative speach the whole for the part otherwise in its latitude it comprehends the Angels Acts 17.24 Rom. 3.6 1 Cor. 6.2 Rom. 1.20 Joh. 17.5 Now its certaine God hath not so loved Angels good and bad that he hath given his onely begotten Sonne for them Hebr. 2.16 therefore it must sometime signifie a great part of the world as John 12.19 The world goes after him 1 Ioh. 5.19 Yhe whole world lyes in evill The Adversary yeeldeth that the world here is not all and every one of mankind without exception I deny not but it signifieth so Rom. 3.13 That all the world may become guilty before God But the Arminians take on them a hard taske duram proviciam to prove that it is so taken here For 1. the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God so loved the world is the highest love that ever was above Gods love to the Angels Heb. 2.16 So God must carry the most superlative love that is then which there is none greater Iohn 15.13 Such a love as is manifested to us to the beloved Iohn the Apostle and all the Saints 1 Ioh. 49. to Cain Iudas and all the heathen and God love giving his Sonne differenceth men from Angels but not one man from another the contrary of which Paul saith Gal. 2.20 and must Paul say no more Who loved me and gave himselfe for me then Iudas Pharaoh all the lost heathen who never heard of Christ can and may say beleeve it who will it sounds not like Christs love 2. They have two sorts of love in Christs dying for men to make out two Redemptions one generall one potentiall or halfe a Redemption where life is purchased never applyed standing with the eternall destruction of the greatest part of mankind another speciall in which men are Redeemed from sinne preached to few applyed to farre fewer 3. Two Reconciliations two non-imputations of sinne one 2 Cor 5. another Rom. 4. and so two justifications one Rom 5. and two blessednesses and two salvations or deliveries from wrath and the curse of the Law 4. This giving love with which God must give all other things faith the Gospel Rom. 8.32 must bee bestowed on heathen that never heard such a thing 5. God by this must intend life eternall as an end to all the heathen Faith as a meane which are clearely intended to this loved world and yet God forbids Paul and his Apostles to preach the word of faith to them Acts 16.6 7. Math. 10.5 and contrives businesses so that the hearing of the word of faith and of this highest love and rarest gift and given Redeemer shall be simply unpossible to them 6. Therefore better by the World understand the elect of Jewes and Gentiles opposed every where in the New Testament to the narrow Church of Judea the Gospel-world the Messiahs-world larger then the little world of Moses yea all Nations Math. 28.19 Every creature that is most of all the Nations Mark 16.15 all the world the hearing world almost all the Nations Colloss 1.6 sure not every individuall person as they would have this loved world to include Ob. But ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that every one that beleeves c. these words limit and draw narrow the world and so divides it in beleevers and not beleevers and by your exposition some of the elect world beleeves and are saved some beleeves not and perishes which is absurd therefore the world must bee comprehensive of all elect and reprobate Anâw 1. I shall deny that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã whosoever is here a distributive or dividing
never to bee repeated did that which all the thousands of reitârated Sacrifices were never able to doe that he is no dying Priest but lives for ever to intercede for us at the right hand of God And for what is all this but that we should beleeve the aâsufficiency of Christ to save and because wee have too low thoughts of Christ as conceiving him to bee but a man or lesse then an Angel or a common Priest that can do no more by his blood as touchâng remission of sinnes then dying Priests could do wiâh the blood of beasts and that he is dead and now when we sinne he cannot advocate for us at the right hand of God that his redemption he brings in is not eternall yea all this saith that saving faith rests upon Christ as God as able and compleatly perfect and sufficient to save though sinners doe not in the formall act of faith beleeve his good will decree and intention to redeem and save them by name 5 I should think that these who have high and precious thoughts of the grace tendâr mercy perfection and sufficiency of Christ to save all that beleeve and fiducially rely on Christ as a Saviour sealed for the wârk of Redemption though they know not Gods minde touching their own salvation in particular have such a faith as the Gospell speaks of and doe savingly beleeve that Christ came to seek and to sâve that which is lost to save sinners that Christ is the Son of the living God the Saviour of mankind and this no Divell no temporary believer no hypocrite can attaine unto Obj. 1. But I believe not then that I am in particular redeemed and without that I am a stranger to Christ for Devils and Reprobates may believe all the generall promises of the Gospel Answ. 1. It s true in that act formally you believe not you are redeemed in particular yet virtually and by good consâquence you believe your own redemption in particular and so you are not a stranger to Christ. 2. It s true Devils and Reprobates may yeeld an assent of mind to the generall promises as true but it s denyed that they can rest on them as good as worthy by all meanes to be embraced or thât in heart and affections they can intrust the waight and burthen of their soule on these generall promises or that there is any taste of the honey and sweetnesse of Christ in these promises to their soule as it is with the soules that fiducially rest upon Christ in these promises Object 2. Suppose I know of a ship offering to carry all to a land of life where people are never sick never die have Summer and day light and peace and plenty for ever upon condition I should believe the good will of the Ship-master to carry me to that land if I know nothing of his good will to me in particular I have no ground to believe I shall ever enjoy that good land so here if I know nothing of Chrâsts good will to me how can I believe he shall carry me to the heavenly Canaan Answ. Yea suppose what is in question that to be perswaded of the good will of Christ the owner of the ship to carry you in particular is the condition upon which he must carry you but that is to be proved there is no other condition but that you rest on his good will to carry all who so rest on him and that is all Object 3. But I cannot believe Answ. You are to believe you cannot believe of your self and of your own strength but you are not farther from Christ thaâ you are farre from your self Object 4. It s comfortable that Christ the Physitian came to heal the sick but what is that to me who am not sick nor of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal for any thing I know Ans. It s true it s nothing to you that Christ came to heal the sick cure the distemper of sin is on you you want nothing but that the Spirit working with the Law let you see your lost condition and the Gospel-offer be considered and compared with your estate But whether you be of the number of these sick that Christ came to heal is no lawfull doubt and comes not from God for what that number is or whether you be one of that number or no is a secret of the hid counsell of election to glory a negative certainty that for any thing yee know you are not of the contrary number nor are ye excluded out of that number is enough for you to father kindnesse upon Christ though he should say from heaven thou art not a Son Object 5. I shall never have ground of assurance to believe Christs good will nor either hope or comfort in the Gospel covenant or promises if Christ dyed for a few elected and chosen absolutely to glory for all must be resolved on doubtsome hopelesse sad and comfortlesse grounds by your way thus These for whom Christ laid down his life and have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel promises are not all men and all sinners but only some few handfull of chosen ones by name such as Abraham David Peter Mary Hannah c. and not one more not any other But I am one of these few handfull of chosen ours by name I am Abraham David Peter Mary Hanna c. and of no other number therefore I have ground of assurance of hope and comfort in Christs death and in the Gospel-promises Now the Proposition is poore comfortlesse and a very hopelesse field to all within the visible Church and the assumption to the greatest part of mankind evidently false because many are called but few are chosen and so the syllogism shall suggest a field of comfortlesse and hopelesse unbelief and doubting yea of dispairing to the farre largest part of mankind whereas the doctrine of the Lords good will to save all and every one of mankinde and of redeeming all and covenanting in Christ with all removes all ground of unbeliefe and doubting from any offereth grounds of faith hope and comfort in the Gospel of peace to all Answ. 1. We shall consider what certaintie and assurance of faith Arminianâ furnish to all and every on from the Gospel 2. What the Scripture speaks of the assurance hope and comfort of al and every one and 3. The argument shortly shall be answered as for the first that Arminians mây make their syllogâsm of assurance hope and comfort in Christs death as large as Christs death they must exâend the Gospel-comfort and hope to the heathen who never âeard of these comforts now how this can be let us judge a very learned and eminent Divine sheweth from the matter it self and confession of Amayrald an Arminian that twelve Apostles could not in so short a time have gone through the whole world yea they must have passed many partâcular
hadst rather he should fall into a swoone in the streets as open to him and lodge him and hast had open back doores for harlot lovers O bee ashamed of sleighting free love 2 Dispised love turneth into a flame of Goâpel-vengeance a Gospel-hell is a hotter furnance then a law-hell No man spinn hell to himself out of the wool of unbeleeving dispair If Christ be so willing to redeeme and draw his own all and can goe as neer hell as seven devils Have noble and broad thoughts of the sufficiency of Iesus to save 1. Consider and say with feeling and warmnesse of bowels to Christ all the redeemed familie that are standing up before the throne now in white and are fair and clean and without spot were once as Black mores on earth as I am now some of them were stables of uncleannesse to Sathan now they aâe chaât virgins who defiled nât themselves with women before the Lamb the mouâhs âhat sometimes blasphemed are now singing the new song of the Lamb of Moses the servant of the Lord. 2 What love is that that there is a hole in the rock for ravens of hell to fly into as doves of heaven and a chalmer of love in the heart of Christ for pieces of sinfull clay 3. Fair Iesus Christ can love the black daughter of Pharoah he has found in his heart to melt in love and tender compassion toward a forlorne Amorite a poluted Hittite it breaks his heart to see the naked foundling cast out into the open fields dying in goared blood Christ can love where all do loath It s much hee can love a sinner thou art but a sinner hee has not blotted thy name out of the New Testament imagine thou heard him say sinner come to me Lost man suffer me to love thee and to cast my skirt of love over thee Doâ but give him an hearty âay Lord consânt and take him at his word Never rest till thou be at such a nick of the way to heaven as no backslider can attaine to We are too soon satisfied with our own Godlinesse and goe not one steppe beyond these that has cast out of themsâlves one Devil and the next day take in seven new fâesh devils and the end of these men is worse then their beginning they are redemned and bought and washen in profession and righteous in themselves those that have no more must fall away a Sheep in the eyes of men and a Sow at the heart must to the mire again sit not down till ye come 1. to bee willing to sell all and buy the pearle 2. Till ye attain to some reall and personall mortification that is a subduing of lusts a bringing under the body of sinne a heart-deadnesse to the world from this because your Lord died for you and has crucified the old man I mean not a morall mortification of Antinomians to beleeve Christ has crucified your lusts for you as if you were obliged by command of the letter of Law and Gospel to no personall mortification that ye may be saved never think ye are redeemed till yee bee redeemed from the walking in the wayes of the present evil world from all iniquitie from your vain conversation draw not breath rest not till ye come to this as ye would not turne back sliders in heart Redemption beleeved maketh men crown Christ as their King and such to whom Christ is made redemption must assert and confesse Christ a perfect Redâemer the King of his Church Those that are unpatient of his yoak of Government would set another king over Christ a Magistrate who by office ruleth not by the woâd but by civil Laws testifie they are unwilling to have Chriât their Lord in their life who will not have him theiâ Lord in the Church and his ordinances the great controversie that God has with England is sleighting of Religion the not building the Temple the increase of blasphemies and heresies fear that Christ reigne over them 33. If I be lifted up from the earth I will draw all men unto me The fourth considerable article in the drawing is the terminus ad quâm the person to whom all mân are drawn It is saith Christ ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to me This is not a word which might have been spared as there is no redundancie nothing more then enough in the Gospel so Christ is no person who may bee spared but who ever bee one Christ must be the first peâson take away Christ out of the Gospel and there remaineth nothing but words and remove him from the work of redemption ât is but an empty shadow Yea remove Christ out of heaven I should not seek to be there this is a noble and divine to me I will draw all men to mee 1. It concernâth us much what weâ leave If wee leave the earth it is but a clay foot-stool and a mortall pârishing stage and the house of sorrow and my dying fellow-creature if we leave sinne we leave hell the worm that never dieth vângeance and eternall vengeance is in the womb oâ sânne to leave father and mother and all the idols of a fancied happinesse is nothing But to whom we go to Christ or not to such an one as God the substantiall and eternall delight of God O that is of hâgh concernment 2. This to me coming out of the mouth of Iesus Christ is all and all its heaven its glory its salvation its new paradise it s the new city iâs the new life it s the new precious elect stone laid on Zion the new glory the new kingdome There is a greater emphasis an edge and marrow of words and things in this to me then in all the scâipture in all earth and heaven and all possible and imaginable heavens 1. Why is Israel loosed hear the cause Psal. 81.11 Israel would none of mee Why drink they âotten waters and Ciâterns of hell Oh here is the cause Ier 2â 1â Be astonished O heavens why for my people have committed two evils Ah these two are hundreds and millionâ they have forsaken me the fountain of living waters Is not Christ crying in all the Gospel who will have me who will receive me is not this the Gospel-quarrell Iohn 5.40 Ye will not come to me that yee might have life it s no sport to die in sinne its a sad fall to fall into hell Ioh. 8.21 Then said Iesus again unto them I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your sinnes whither I goe ye cannot come 3. If ye look to any other it cannot save you but one look on him would make you eternally happy and you have iâ Esa. 45.22 Look unto me and be saved all the ends of the Earth for I am God and there is none else come and have heaven for one look for one turning of your eye and when destruction commeth that the Church shall be like two or three olive berries lefâ and
Christ see what expââssion is put on the last judgement that same is on the judgemânt of Ierusalems destruction for resisting Christ For 1. It s hell-like when mothers shall wish their children had never been born and when they shall as damned in the day of judgement pray Mountaines fall on us and Hils cover us Luk. 23.29.30 Vse 2. If Christ draw all men to him then they are farre wide who think that free-will and morall honesty can bring men to heaven there be no Moralists in heaven who were pure Moralists on Earth and had nothing of the Gospel-drawing and of supernaturall work in them civill Saints can never be glorified Saints thousands are deceived with this they think their lamp can shew them light to know the Bride-grooms chamber-doore but taâe these for marks of deluded men 1. Such men will shoot and cry at adultery as he that took Abrahams Wife from him and a Cain may be madded with murthering his brother but was Cain touched for Gospel sins is Judas wakened in conscience for that which is the speciall condemning gospel-sinne the cause of condemnation and dying in sin Ioh. 3.36 Ioh. 16.9 chap. 8.24 No but for murthering his Master it s the light of the Spirit that seeth spirituall sins spiritually 2. Profession looketh like Paradise and the raine-Bow its big in its own eyes and the fairest for variety of coulors but it s a self-plague and doth carry millions of souls to hell without din and noise of feet its Christ acting judicially on the hypocrite within pistoll shot of a besieged soule making fire-works under the earth and when all within are sleeping Christ springeth a powder-Mine and burneth up all forward Gospel-fire-works maketh more then ordinary fury in the soule open open to Christ multiplyed fastings and taking Christs crown from him are dreadfull 3. They had never a sick-night for the want of Christ Gospel profession is a light to let men see to sinne a candle to let men see to goe to hell and lye down in sorrow with art Ah what comfort is it that I goe to hell no man seeing me and by stealth and my back to the Pit What a poore comfort to goe to eternall perdition fasting and praying monthly multiplying dayes of thanksgiving and withall plundering Christ of his Royall Crown following the sinnes of Prelates whom God cast out before us exercising rapine and unjustice giving new lawes to Christ and planting plants which God will root out The manner of perishing is a poor accâdânt of death O but heart-boyling of love a faint pulse a pale and a lean sinner dying for the absence of Christ no man but the Spirit and Physitian knowing what ails hâm are sweet diseases let the love of Christ absânt be in the mans soule a deep river how sweet were it to be drowned in âhat river and to die an hundreth deaths in one day because he whom the soule loves is gone away O watchmen know you not where he is O daughters of Ierusalem can you tel him that I am sick of love O shepheards where is Christs Tent where dwels he what is profession to this a shadow a straw nothing vanity 4 What a decitfull thing is it make free-will the great Idoll and to hire an house in heaven for the income and rent of merit can it be imagined that the love of Christ can be hired so much as it should have of hire so much it should want of free-love how can the heart of God be taken with the merit of man grace is the floure and the freenesse of grace like the beautifull bloome of the floure and this freenesse is so taking that it layes bands and chaines on the heart were there a good deserving in the man to buy grace the cord should be as a single and untwisted thred Vse 3. Christ so drawes all men to him that drawn mans will is not forced as we have seene and therefore Libertines erre fouly who make the drawn partie blocks and stones and meere patients hence these positions of Familists and Libertines 1. In the saving and gracious conversion of a sinner thâ faculties of the soule and working thereof in things pertaining to God are destroyed and made to cease 2. And instead of these the holy Ghost doth come and take place and doth all the works of these naturall faculties as tâe faculties of the humane nature of Christ doe 3. The new creature or the new man mentioned in scripture is not meant of grace but of Christ. 4. Christ worketh in the regenerate as in those that are dead and not as in those that are alive or the regenerate after conversion are altogether dead to spirituall acts 5. There is no inherent righteousnâsse in the Saints or grace or graces are not in the soules of beleevers but grace is Christ himselfe working in us who are meere patients in all supernaturall works 6. Faith repentance new obedience are gifts not graces all the elect are saved and receive the Kingdome as little children doe their fathers inheritance passively Mr Towne saith in Sanctification as well as in justification we are meere patients and can doe nothing at all Assertion of grace p. 11.68 7. The Spirit doth not work in Hypocrites by gifts and graces but in Gods children immediatly 8. We may not pray for gifts and graces but onely for Christ. 9. The efficacy of Chirsts death is to kill all activity of Graces in his members that he might act all in all 10. All the activity of a beleever is to act sinne 11. We are not bound to keep a constant course of prayer in our families or privately unlesse the Spirit stirre us thereunto 12. If Christ will let me sinne let him look to it upon his honour be it 13. The new heart and the walking in Gods commandements are no conditions of the Covenant of Grace where is there one word that God saith to man thou shâll doe this if God had put man upon these things then they were conditions indeed but when God takes all upon himselfe where are then the conditions on mans part If there be a condition he that vndertaketh all things in the covenant must needs be in the fault if the Lord work not in us a cleane heart and cause us not walk in his commandements it s then the Lords fault absât blasphemia if we sinne against the covenant 14. The blessednesse of a man is onely passive not active in his holy and unblameable walking To the end that these errors may the more fully bee discovered we are to enquire in these Assertions what activitie wee have in works of grace Asser. 1. In the first moment of our conversion called actus primus conversionis we are meer patients 1. Because the infusion of the new heart Ezech. 36.26 the pouring of the Spirit of Grace and supplication on the familie of David Zach.
be mans but it must be which I abhorre to writ or speak the Lords 3. God takes all upon himselfe in genere causae gratiosae Liberrimae independentis primae non obligatae ad agendum ex ullae lege in the kind of a cause that worketh by meer grace freely Indepdenently without any Law above him to obliege him to doe otherwise with his own then he freely willeth decreeth promiseth for men carnally divide Gods decree which is most free from his promise which is as free as his decreeâ but it followeth in no sort as Arminians and Jesuites object to us therefore men who doe not believe pray walk holily are not in the fault being under a Law to obey for sinnefull inability to obey can ransome no man from the obligation of obedience and most blasphemous it is that because God undertaketh in the Covenant that we shall walk in his commandements as he doth promise Ezech. 36.27 and that we shall feare him Ier. 32.39.40 That God should therefore be in the fault and we free of all fault when in many particulars we offend all Iam. 3.2 and we fear not God in this or this sinne as is possible and may be gathered from Iosephs speech to his brethren who sayes he would not wrong them for he feared God and Iobs word that he durst not dispise the cause of his servant because he was affraid of God Yet God promiseth that he will keep Ioseph Iob and all the elect in the way of Gods Commandements that they shall not fully fall away from him God never by promise covenant oath or word undertaketh o keep his elect from this or this particular breach and act of unbeliefe against the Covenant of grace 4. The fault against the Gospel or any sin in a believer must justly be imputed to him because he is tyed by the Evangelick Law not to sinne in any thing the Gospel granteth pardons but not dispensations in any sins and it can in no sort bee imputed to God because if any believer fall in a particulaâ sin or act of unbeliefe against the covenant of grace the Lord neither decreed nor did ever undertake by Covenant or promise to keep him by his effectuall grace from falling in that sinne for the Lord would then certainly have keeped him as he did Peter and doth all the Elect that are effectually called that in mighty temptations their faith faile them noâ Nor is the act of believâng that is wanting in that particular fall such a condition of the Covenant as Christ either promised to work or the necessary condition of the Covenant of Grace or such a condition the want whereof doth annull and make voyde the eternall Covenant of grace 5. I here smell in Antinomians that God must bee in fault as the author of our unbelief our stony hearts our walking in our fleshly wayes because God hath promised to give us faith and a heart of flesh to walk in his wayes as the old Libertines said God was the principall and chief cause of sin and that God did all things both good and ill the Creatures did nothing So Calvine in insâitut adversus Libertines chap. 14. in opus pag. 446. Mr. Archer down right saith God is the authour of sin what end is there of erâing if God leave us It is true the tie and all the tie of giving a new heart and the Spirit of grace and supplication lieth on the Lord who promised so to do Deut. 30.6 Ezech. 11.19.20 chap. â6 26.27 Ier. 31.33 34.35.36 But yet so that we are under the obligation of divine precepts to doe our part Ezech. 18.31 make you a new heart and a new Spirit for why will ye die O house of Israel Ier. 4.4 Circumcise your selves to the Lord and take away the fore-skinne of your heart Ephes. 4.23 be renewed in the Spirit of your mind Rom. 12.2 Rom. 13.14 and 1 Thessal 5.17 pray without ceasing Psal. 50.15 Call upon mee Matth. 26.41 Watch and pray Therefore all the tie and obligation of what ever kând cannot so free us from sinfull omissions nor can the tye ly on God evangelick commandments are accompanied with grace to obey grace layeth a tie on us also to yeeld obedience 6. It s a foule and ignorant mistake in Crispe to make the Covenant nothing but that love of God to man which hee cast on man before the Children had done good or evill Rom. 9.1 That love is eternall and hath no respect to faith as to a condition but it s not the covenant it selfe because it is the cause of the covenant 2. To the love of election there is no love no work no act of beleeving required on our part Yea no mediator no shedding of blood wee are loved with an everlasting love before all these but the covenant though as decreed of God it be everlasting as all the works of creation and divine providence which fall out in time and have beginning and end are so everlasting for God decreed from eternity that they should be yet it is not in being formally while it bee preached to Adam after his fall and there is required faith on all the Saints part to lay hold on the Covenant Esai 56.4 and to make it a covenant of peace to the Saints in particular 2. Faith is the condition of the covenant 3. Christ the mediator of it 4. Christs blood the seal of it 5. The Spirit must write it in our heart But the love of election is a compleat free full love before our faith or shedding of blood or a mediator be at all Object We are not saved nor justified nor taken in Covenant by faith as a work saith Crispe for then we should not bee saved by grace and grace should not be grace but wee are justified by faith that is by that Christ which faith knoweth according to that by his knowledge shall my righteous servant justifie many therefore faith is no condition of this covenant Answ. The contrary rather followeth 1. Seeing Crisp doth say none under heaven can bee saved till they have believed We are not taken in covenant by faith neither wee nor scripture speak so taking us in covenant is before wee can beleeve but we lay hold on Christ and righteousnes by faith not as a work but a necessary condition required of us 2. I leave it to the consideration of the Godly if beleeving in him who justâfieth the ungodlâ be no condition a work justifying I do not think it but onely I beleeve and know that Christ justified me before I beleeved from eternity as some say when I was conceived in the womb âs Crispe saiâh and that the threatning he that believeth not iâ condemned already carries this sence he that believeth not that he is not condemââd hee is already condemned Who can believe such toyes 2. Beleeving is a receiving of Christ Ioh. ãâ¦ã Christs dwelling in the heart Ephes. 3.17 Then to ãâã must bee to
voyce and more 3. When the axe or the saw boasteth it selfe against him that lifted it the Lord may use his liberty So to come to the second consideration when Peter proudly trusteth in himselfe I will dye with thee ere I deny thee the Lord to punish his pride must deny his assisting grace when Peter is tempred that he may know that natuâe is a sârry undertaker that the man rideth to heaven on a whithered reed who aymeth to climbe that up-hill-city one his own flesây and clay strength and God to show a black spot on a faire face in heaven will have it said there standeth David before the Throne who once committed adultâry and to cover the shame of it from men killed most treacherously an innocent godly man God here out of the ashes of our sin will have a rose of free grace that filleth the foure corners of heaven with its smell to grow green up in the higher Paradise for a summer of eternity and will have no Tenants in heaven but the free-holders of grace it is a question wâithâr there be more grace or more glory in heaven for the crown of glory is a crown of grace that vaâie sea of the redemption of grace issued from under our sânfull falls 7. Yea upon this reasonlesse and fleshly ground if we may omit prayâng and so believing loving repenting mortifying our lusts when the Spirit stirres us not to these acts and say if God will suffer me to sinne let him see to it then upon the same ground all the justified Saints I should think them Devils not Saints might sin muâther blaspheme whore oppresse commit Sodomy Incest as Lot deny Jâsus Chrâst as Peter did and say as wâ are not to pray nor obliged to a constant course in prayer when Christ draweth not and when the Spirit moveth us not as Antimonians say with Mr Crispe and others error 49. pag. 9.10 Rise Reign so neither are we to abstaine from murther denying of Christ blasphemy Sodomy when the spirit of Christ draweth us not and moveth stirreth not our soule to abstinency and a holy feare and circumspection that we commit not such abominations and Peter might say I am not obliged to a constant course of confessing Christ before men unlesse the Spirit stirre me thereunto and David or any Saint might say If the Lord will suffer me to murther the innocent let him see to it for the Lords drawing and the Spirits stâââing is as necessary in a holy eschewing of sinnes âf commission as in sins of omission and by as great and an every way equall necessity if the Lord withdraw himself and the Spirit stirre not we must fâllân such abominations when tempted by Sathan and the flâsh as in the sins of sinfull omitting of praying praysing believing when the Spirit stirres us not thereunto but the truth is this necessity can neithâr lay the blame on the holy spotlesse dispensation of God nor free us from guiltinesse because between Gods withdrawing influence and the sin there doth interveen an obliging Law that forbids sin and our free-wâll and reason acting the sin freely But we are commanded 2 Tim. 1.6 To stirre up the grace of God in us ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it s on allusion to the Priests who were to keep in the fire that came from heaven grace is resembled to fire under ashes which with blowing of bellowes is made to revive and burn again it is the Prophets complaint Esa. 64. â There is none that calleth upon thy name or stirres up himselfe to lay hold on thee the habit of grace may be warmed âlown upon and kindled that as fire makes fire so grace may put forth it self in acts of grace and the seed of God in the Saints 1 Joh. 2.9 may bring forth births like it selfe motion here produceth heat Object But the actuall predetermination of grace is not in your hand and without this acts of praying and believing are unpossible to me Answ. If this were a sufficient reason then all works of nature whatever the creature doth were unpossible for the plow-man should not goe to till sow and reape because without the blessing of the common and naturall influence of the first cause he could do none of these things 2. Because the Saints know not the counsell and minde of God in his decree of joyning of his supernaturall influence or his suspending of the same to this or this act of praying beleeving hoping loving of Christ c. Therefore upon all occasions the Saints what ever be their present deadnesse and indisposition are to pray beleeve and to stirre up themselves to lay hold on God 1. Because as in naturall and morall actions men are not to neglect plowing earing journeying eating drinking sleeping buying and selling upon this ground because they are ignorant whether in the work the Lord shall be pleased to joyne his influence as the first cause without whom all inferiour causes can doe nothing So are not the Saints to neglect to pray because they are dead and indisposed upon the ground of their doubting and not knowing whether the Lord of grace will be pleased to adde his actuall assistance of grace to worke in them to will and to doe for the Lord may be pleased to adde his supernaturall influence in a moment his winde bloweth when it listeth his grace moveth swiftly when and where he pleaseth our good disposition is neither rule condition worke nor hire to move him to work 2. It is all one as if we willfully neglected to pray and resisted the predeterminating grace of God when wee know not whether the Lord shall deny his influence or no Yet we disobey the Lord commanding and so obliging us to pray for as if wee had his influence at our elbow attending us so wee are to pray and set to work yea our voluntarie refusing to pray wee onely conjecturing evil of God and of his free grace without ground must come from sinnefull wickednesse not from impotency and weaknesse for who told you that Christ would bee wanting in his influence You knew it not from any word of God and shall you fancie a jealousy against Christs love without any warrant even as a servant commanded to lift a burthen upon a sluggishnesse should say It came thither in a Cart and two horses when hee would never move an arme to take a tryall what he could doe though the burthen were above his strength when he will not doe as much as he can his disobedience is wilfull Therefore wee may say if wee speake of a voluntary willfull and groundlesse forsaking of God in order of time we first forsâke God ere hee desert us but in order of nature God first forsaketh us that is he withdraweth his heavenly influence from us but so as before and after the act of withdrawing wee are willing that God should withdraw and be gone for we love in all the acts of sinning to havâ a world
pierced as a full vessell out of whom issueth blood and water justification and redemption from the guilt of sinne and sanctification is a drawing lover 2 Here is fulnesse of power to reconcile to himselfe all things whether they bee things in heaven or things on earth by the blood of his crosse here wee are made Chrrsts friends to doe whatsoever hee commands us Col. 1.20 Ioh. 15.15 3. Nor is there a stronger band or cord to draw men from sinne then the faith of Christs death Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ neverthelesse I live yet not I but Christ livâth in me and the life which I now live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Sonne of God who loved me and gave himselfe for me Gal. 6.14 But God forbid that I should glory save in the cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the world is crucified to mee and I unto the world here is reciprocation of death's Paul is crucified to the world as a dead man not in the world nor one of the worlds number A mortified Saint drawne up to heaven from the earth is an odd person not under tale hee may bee spared well enough the world and the Towne he lives in may be well without him as Ioseph was the odde ladde separated foom his brethren and David none of the seven miscounted in the telling among the Ewes at the sheepfolds and forgotten as a bastard or as a dead man out of thought And againe the world is crucified to Paul for it looks like a hanged man it smells like a dead corps to a Saints sences Now thus they have not eyes more affected with the world nor eares more taken with their musick nor a heart more overcome with the lusts of the world nor a dead man set to a rich table is affected with all the dainties there or with the harping of the sweetest musician the man has escaped the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the pollutions âf the woâld to him the world has sooty fingers and dirty and picky hands it defiles washen soules but to the unmortified man the world smelleth like the garden of God Lust casteth in and well cometh to eye and heart and fancy Granadoes and fire-bals of uncleannesse sinfull pleasure has a rosie face profit has golden fingers Court and honour has a sweete breath the world is not to him an ill smelled stinking corps fit for nothing but for a hole under the earth Nay but god-Mammon looks like heaven the world a poore thing yea the world of it self is but a bagge of empty winde a fancy 1. It has no weight as touching the part of it wee count most of the earth but so many pounds of clay the dreggs the earthie bottome of the creation 2. the stage that peeces of brittle clay comes upon and weeps and laughs and lives speaks and dies 3. The flowers of it that we are most in love withall the lusts of the eye the lust of the flesh the pride of life are not of God 1 Ioh. 3.16 4 It is a house of glasse or of Ice that stands for the fourth part of the yeere for winter but is removed in the Spring and is never to be seene againe for it passeth away like a figure written on the Sea-shoar when the sea floweth 1 Cor. 7.31 5. the frenizes or passements of it pleasure profit honour are all sick of vanity and change to the Saints that are crucified and buried with Christ in whom lust is nailed to the crosse of Christ the world is a dead bagge of despised dust and though a toe or a finger of a crucified Saint will make a motion and a stiâre and breake a wedge of the Crosse because of the indwelling of a body of death yet hear his arguing O vaine clay-god dirty Earth I ow thee no love because my Lord was lifted up from the earth and has drawne me after him I care not for this bubble of a vaine life this transient shaddow seeing Christ could not brook it What is the fancie of a plaistered and fairded worldly glory to mee if Iesus his face was spitted on what is this painted globe of an empty perishing and death-condemned world to my happines seeing my Saviour was a borrowed body a stranger and slaughtered in the world and had all against him and alwayes the winde on his face Now let us consider what Antinomians say of mortification What is mortification saith a Mr Den but the apprehension of sin slain by the body of Christ What is vivification but our new life The just shall live by faith I may know saith the Antinomian I am Christs not because I do crucifie the luââs of the flesh but because I do not crucifie them but beleeve in Christ that crucified my lusts for me Much of this lawlesse and carnall mortification is to be found in Saltmarsh his unexperienced treatise of free Grace in which he labours to make Protestant Divines Anti-christian Legalists in the doctrine of mortification for his way is that we are to beleeve our Repentance true in Christ who hath repented for us our mortifying sinne true in him through whom wee are more then conquerers our new obedience true in him who hath obeyed the Law for us and is the end of the Law to every one that beleeveth our change of the whole man is true in him who is righteousnesse and true holinesse and thus without faith it is possible to please God for there is saith hee great deceitfulnesse in mortification of sin as it is commonly taken hee must point at Calvin and other Protestant Divines for as Papists and Arminians commonly speake and teach wee are justified by works of pennance and mortification for the not acting of sinne or conceivings of lust is not pure mortification for then children and civilly morall men were mortified persons c. It is not in the meere absence of the body of sinne for then dead or sick men were mortified persons Eatons Honey comb of justification chap. 8. pag. 164.165 Wee mortifie our selves onely declaratively to the sight of men whereby the holy Ghost seeth not us properly mortifying our sinnes out of the sight of God for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before wee begin nay but when the wedding garment hath freely curified us in the sight of God then the Spirit enters in us to dwell which otherwise hee would not do and enableth us to walk holtly and righteously to avoid and purifie out of our owne sight sence and feeling and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God But this in name and thing is the doctrin of the old Libertines in Calvines time as âe may read Calvin opuscul instructio adversus Libertinos chap. 18. pag. 450.451 The Libertines saith Calvine seeme to
bee of the same minde with us and extoll Mortification and Regeneration and say we cannot be the sons of God except we be borne againe and if we belong to God the old man must in us bee crucified the old Adam must perish and our flesh must be mortified but they destroy all holinesse and tansforme themselves into beasts when they explaine to us their regeneration and Mortification they say regeneration is the restitution of man to that innocency in the which Adam was created And they expound it thus This state of innocency was to know nothing neither good nor ill black nor white not to know or feel sinne because this was Adams sinne to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evill so by the minde of Libertines to crucifie old Adam is no other thing then to discerne nothing not to feel sinne in our selves as Mr Eaton saith but all knowledge of sinne being removed it is according to the custome of children to follow sense and naturall inclination hence they drew into their mortification all the places of Scripture in which the simplicity of children is commended Eaton just so Honey-Comb p. 165. unto naturall reason or sense objecting if we be perfectly holy in the sight of God then we may live freely as we list in sinne Paul Answers Nay that is unpossible for saith he how can we that are dead unto sinne live yât therein that is as if a man be by justification restored to the case of the first Adam or perfectly freed from all sin in the sight of God as hee is freed from the troffick and businesse of this life that is dead which must needs be if we be made perfectly holy in the sight of God from all spot of sinne Nay he cannot chuse but shew and declare the same by holy and righteous living to the sight of men and mortifie them to himself and to his own feeling and sense as he is by justification dead to them in the sight of God Consider if Antinomians and Libertines doe not both joyn in this that though sinne in our conversation and before men as to walk after our lusts we being once justified is truly contrary to the Law of God yet to mortifie sin to our sense is to attain to a sense and feeling that it is no sinne to us and before men as it is no sin in the sight of God and in the Court of Iustice because it s freely pardoned this is the currant Doctrine of Antinomians Parallel 2. When Libertines saw any man troubled in conscience with sinne they said to him O Adam knowest thou somewhat yet Is not the old man yet crucified in thee If they saw any stricken with the fear of the judgement of God hast thou yet said they a taste of the apple beware that that morsell strangle thee not sinne yet raignes in thee So Mr Town the Antinomian said pag. 103. David confessed his sinne not according to the truth and confession of faith but from want and weaknes of faith and effectuall apprehension of forgivenesse pag. 97. I can look on my self my actions yea into my conscience and my sins remaine this is the sense of the old Adam the unmortified flesh but look into the records of Heaven and Gods justice and since the bloodshed of Christ why were no the fathers pardoned before Christ shed his blood I can finde there nothing against me but the band by my surety is satisfied and cancelled and even these present sinnes which so fearefully stare in my face are there blâtted out and become a nullity with the Lord I need not cite Mr Denne Eaton Crispe Saltmarsh for Town and all the Antinomian race teach that it is unbeliefe a work of the flesh of the old Adam and our weak sense and want of mortification that the justified person feels sinne sorroweth for sinne complaines of the body of sinne as Paul doth Rom. 7. For in that Chapter saith Crispe he doth not act the person of a regenerate person but of a scrupulous and doubting unbeliever But for the justified person it s more then he ought to doe if he confesse sinne crave pardon mourn fast walâ in sack cloth he has peace saith Towne pag. 34 Security consolation joy contentment and hapâinesse except his flesh rob him of these It s legall and bewrayeth the man to be under a Covenant of works if upon the committing of Incest or the greatest sinnes he doubt whether God be his deare Father Rise âaign error 20. And after the revelation of the Spirit neither the Devill nor sin can make the soule to doubt Error 32. Parallel 3. Libertines said sinne the world the flesh the old man was nothing but an opinion or an imagination and these were new creatures that were free of that opinion that sin was any thing or such as believed sin to be nothing and the benefit of Christs death they place in taking away that opinion by which the first sinne of Adam entered into the world and under this opinion they comprehended all scruple of conscience sense of judgement or remorse or sorrow for sinne and when this opinion is taken away then there is no more sinne nor the world nor the Devill nor the flesh Antinomians come well-neere fully up to Libertines in this for in their writings they tell us that what sinnes justified persons fall in being once justified are sinnes sath H. Denne of our conversation and before men not sinnes in the conscience and in the Court of Divine justice or as Eaton saith Honey-Combe pag. 165.166 Before God they are no sinnes and in his sight they are perfectly abolished yea and become nullities saith Mr Town Assert of grace pag. 97. But to our carnall sense and feeling saith Eaton they are sinnes till our sense be mortified and when we look on our selves our own actions yea on our own conscience Now the adulteries murthers denying of the Lord Iesus that David and Peter and other Saints fall in after their justification cannot be sins in themselves but only in the opinion and sense and feeling of such as commit these sins and in such a sense as is contrary to faith and the light of faith that believeth ãâã jusâification in Christs death and must be abolished and removed by perfect mortification then all the justified are to believe what âver sins they commit in their conversation and before men are no sins in themseves or the court of Divine Iustice or in relation to a Divine Law but they are sinnes in their sense or erâoneous opinion If Ioseph be only dead in the opinion and in his Fathers mistaking judgement then hee is not really dead but lives 2. Vnder this head Libertines said mortification was not in abstaining from fleshly lusts that warre against the soule but in removing the opinion and sense of apprehending sinne to bee sinne and so Saltmarsh forbiddeth 1. Any man to doubt whither his faith be true faith
or no and it is true faith and willeth all within the visible Church to believe God loved them with an everlasting love and its true they are all chosen to salvation and that Christ died for all and that opinion makes it true that Christ died for them all and they are all justified in Christ blood there is here strong power in opinions 3. Saltmarsh Den Town sây mortification is not in personall abstinence from worldly lusts but in faith apprehending that Christ dying on the Crosse satisfied for the body of sinne then if they abstaine from adultery murther perjâry being once justified it s of meer curtesie and of no obligation to either Law or Gospel command and if they commit such fleshly sinnes they are only sinnes to their weak flesh and opinion not in themselves and if they lay aside that opinion and carnall sense by the which they believe these to be sinnes and believe that Christ has abolished them then these sinnes are no sinnes but perfectly mortified and abolished that I doe them no wronge I repeat Mr Eaton's words Honey-Combe chap. 8. pag. 165. The Holy Ghost seeth us not properly mortifying cleansing and purifying our sinnes out of the sight of God our selves for then he should see us robbing Christ of that glory which his blood hath freely done before we begin but when the wedding garment wrought by his blood hath freely purified them out of Gods sight then the spirit we being thus first clean in his sight enters into us to dwell in us which otherwise he would not doe but being entered and dwelling in us he inableth us by walking holily and righteously to avoyd and purifie out of our own sight and out of the sight of other men that sin which the wedding garment hath purified and abolished before out of the sight of God and so we meerly declare before the Spirit that he himself and Christs righteousnesse have originally and properly cleansed and purified away and utterly abolished them out of Gods sight freely But this holy walking they talk of is not opposed to sinning or walking after the flesh it is but a removing of the sinfull sense and feeling or knowledge of unbeliefe by which we apprehended sin pardoned to be sinne when it was no such thing but our erroneous sense or opinion as the taste of the forbidden apple remaining could not rightly judge of these sinnes because our life of justification is hid with Christ in God and we apprehended our selves to be under a Law and our lying adulteries swearing c. to bee sinnes before God and contrary to his holy Law when they were no such thing for we being justified are under no Law and so as clean from sinne as Christ himselfe but our dreaming sense judged so but erroneously and falsly for abolished sinnes are no sinnes Parallel 4. Libertines taught that regeneration was a cleane Angelicke state in which they were voyde of sinne and when they were rebuked for sinne they answered non ego sum qui pecco sed asinus meus It s not I but my asse or sinne dwelling in me doth the sinne and they cited the same Text that Antinomians doe now 1 Ioh. 3. He that is borne of God sinneth not So Antinomians Mr Eaton frequently especially Honey Combe chap. 6. châp 7. saith being justified we are made perfectly holy and righteous from all spot of sinne in the sight of God Saltmarsh flowings par 2. chap. 29. pag. 140. The Spirit of Christ sets a believer as free from hell the Law and bondage here on earth as if he were in heaven nor wants he any thing to make him so but to make him believe he is so for Sathan sinfull flesh and the Law are all so neare and about him in this life that he cannot so walk by sight or in the clear apprehension of it but the just doe live by faith So Sal. abets nothings of what Libertines say he will not have sinne dwelling in the Saints but will have the justified as clean from sinne both the guilt and obligation to eternall wrath which we yeeld and from the bondage and in-dwelling of sinne of which Paul complaineth so sadly Rom. 7. as the glorified in heaven 2. If the âjustified sinne only he doth not really sinne but only in the dreamings and lying imaginations of his sinfull flesh because Sin Sathan and the Law are near him so that it is the Devillâ and the living flesh the asse not Paul that makes him Rom. 7. complaine he was sold undâr sinne Crisp saith Paul lyed when he saith so If Peter walk by faith then Peter shall see his denyall of Christ and David his adultery and murther to be no sinnes for they want nothing to make them as free from sinne death as these that are now in heavenâ but believe it is so believe adultery and murther in these justified persons to be no sinâ and they are no sinners this looketh as lâke the Devilish mortifiâtion of David Georgius and Libertines and the casting off of their sense of discerning good and ill and the banishing common honesty and the principels of a naturall conscience as milke is like milke Yea Mr Town contendeth for a compleat perfection not only of persons justified in Christ but also of performances so that saith heâ pag 73 I believe there is no sinne no male âction no death in the Church of God for they that believe in Christ are no sinners and hee will have a perfection not of parts but also of degrees pag. 77. This he pâoveth from Luthers words perverted Parall 5. Libertines saith Calâineâ because the Scripture saith we are freed from the curse of the Law and made free in Christ without all distinction will have the whole Law abolished and that we are to have no regard of âhe Law aâ all Now I need not cite Mr Town and others Antinomians who will have believers freed not only from the curse rigor of the Law but from the Law as a rule of righteousnes its obvious to all that read their writings to which Calvine Answers well There is not saith he any Epistle of Paul in which he doth not send believers to the Law as to a rule of holy living to the which they all must coâform their life Yet Antinomians are not ashamed to pretend Calvins name and authority for their opiniân wâen Calvine in a learned Treatisâ refuting the Libertines of his time doth clearly condemn the Antinomians of our time and proveth from the necessity of sanctification that we are not fâeed from the Law Some a little legally biassed saith Saltmarsh are caried to mortifie sinne by vowes promises shunning occasions removing temptations strictnesse and severity in duties what aileth him at wâlking ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã strictly Ephes. 5.15 Psal. 16.4 Iud· v. 23 feare of hell and judgement watchfulnâsse scarce rising so hâgh for thier mortification as Christ but pure spirituall mysticall mortification
they call sins of conversation and the Apostle Peters denyall of Châist and all the sinnes of the Iustâfied Saints their Murthers Adulteries Parricids c. are pardoned before they have the being or essânce of sinne ere they bee committed ergo when they are committed they are no morâ sins before God and in the Court of Conscience and no more capable of pardon then they were before they had any being and were not as yet committed at all the murther that David is to commit some twenty yeers before ever he bee King of Israel and shall commit it is no more his sinne to bee charged on him in the sight of God then originall sinne can be charged on David before David or his father lesse bee borne what may be charged as a sinne on David in regard hee is not yet borne is no more his guiltinesse as yet then the guiltines of any other man Now Davids murtheâ Peters denyall they being justified from these sinnes and pardoned ere the sinnes have any being in the world cannot bee sinnes at all nor such as are charged on Mankinde Rom. 3. Psal. 14. There is none that doth good no not one for this sinne stops the mouth of all the world makes them silent guiltie and under condemnation before God v. 19.20 and how Mr Den can cite this to prove that there bee some sinnes of conversation distinât from sinnes in the conscience let the Reader judge Yea to my best understanding by these reasons while I bee resolved Otherwise Libertines must hold neither the elect before or after justification can sinne any at all 4. It is most false that a man strict and upright in conversation can have a foule and polluted conscience if you speake of true sincere strictnesse and uârightnesse of conversation as the scripture speaketh Psal. 50.23 To him that ordereth his conversation aright I will shew the salvation of God Psal. 37.14 The wicked drawes his bow to slay such as bee of upright conversation the principle of a sounâ conversation is the grace of Gâd 2 Cor. 1.12 the sound conversation is heavenly mindednesse Phil. 3.20 and is in heaven and must be as becometh the Gospel of Christ Phil. 1.27 a good conversation Iam. 3.13 wee are to be holy in all manner of conversation 1 Pet. 1.15 and so even before men God beholdes the sins that we doe to men no lesse then our secret sinnes wee commit againât God and the scripture requires in our conversation that it bee holy 1 Pet. 1.15 honest 1 Pet. 2.12 chasâe 1 Pet. 3.2 without coveteousnesse Heb. 1â 5 not vain 1 Pet. 3.16 not as in times past in the lusts of the flesh Ephes. 2.3 But the putting off of the old man Ephes. 4.22 In charitie in Spirit in Faith in puritie 1 Tim. 4.12 Now every conversation contrary to this argueth an unjustified and unpardoned man and must âe an unpardoned and sinfull conversation so as there is neither strictnesse nor uprightnesse nor any thing but sinne and an unpardoned estate where this conversation is not what ever Antinomians say on the contrary beeing in this as in other points declared enemies to the grace of sanctification But if we speak of a strict and upright conversation in an hypocriticall outside It s true many are as Paul was strict Phariseeâ precise Civilians painted tombes without but within full of rottennesse and dead mens bonâs But this way Sathan onely saith Iob is a strict walker and serveth God for hire and the enemies of Christ joyn with Antinomians in this to say that the justified in Christ have but sinne in their conversation but wide consciences because they study strictnesse of walking with God but puritie of conversation as the places cited prove must bee unseparably conjoyned with puritie of conscience separate them who will Christ hath joyned them Mr. Eaton and Mr. Town call the sinnes of justified persons sinnes according to their sence or the flesh but in regard of faith they are cleane of all sin and without spot in the sight of God So Eaton Hony combe chap. 5. page 87. God freeth us not of sins to our sence and feeling till death for the exercise of our faith yet in his owne sight he hath perfectly healed us chap. 5. pag. 95. So Saltmarsh Free grace page 57. chap. 3. article 3. calls it the lust of sinne the just saith he shall live by faith which is not a life of sence and sanctification meerly but by beleeving of life in another I should gladly know if sinne in the justified be sinne really and indeed or against any Law I beleeve not 1. Eaton saith âin hath lost its being in the justified Saltmarsh part 2. chap. 32. If a beleever live onely by sense reason exâerience of himselfe as he lives to men he lives both under the power and feâling oâ sin and the Law Now hee should not live so this is the use of unbeleefe ergo He ought to beleeve that hâ hath no sinne and so hee hath no sinne nor doth he sinne onely the blinde flesh falsely thinketh that is sinne which is no sinne But faith is not to beleeve a lie then a beleever may say he has no sin Iohn saith that is a lie Assert 3. Mortification essentiall is in abstaining from wârldly lusts and in remisse and slacked acts of sinning and in begun walking with God and acts of holy living yet so as all these do flow from faith in Christ another mysticall or Gospel-mortification is unknown to the Gospel Rom. 6. â Therefore we are buried with him by Baptism unto death that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father so we also consider the formall acts of mortification should walk in newnesse of life ver 5. For if we have been planted together in the liknessâ of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection ver 6. ânowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sinne might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then as it is one thing to sinne and another thing to serve sinne so acts of mortification must be in abstaining from greedy sinne as hired servants make it their life and work to sin and in remisse and weakned acts of sinne as a dying mans operation are lesse intended and hightned then of a strong man in vigor and health as for the plenary mortification expiring and death of the body of sin we think iâ cannot be so long as we are in the body Col. 3.3 Yee are dead ver 5. mortifie therefore your members that are upon earth fornication uncleannesse c. To mortifie fornication must be the none-acting of foânâcation 1. Because it is an abominable sense to imagine that we mortifie fornication when we believe that Christ abstained from fornication for us 2. On to believe that Christ dyed for our fornication and uncleannesse for both these may hold forth mortification of fornication
and committing of fornication 2. Because for not mortifying of fornication the wrath of God comes on the children of disobedience ver 6 Now wrath comâs not on wicked men because they believe not that Christ abstained from fornication for them many walk in uncleannesse covetousnesse who are therefore under wrath who are not obliged to believe that because they never âeard the Gospel 3. Such an abstinence from fornication is here commanded as the Colossians and other Gentiles walked in ver 7. and which they had now put off with the old man ver 8. But the Colossians while they were Gentiles and heard not of the Gospel did not walk in this as in a sin that they believed not that Christ abstained from fornication for them and satisfied divine justice for their fornication but their sin was that in person they committed these sinnes 1 Pet. 2.11 Dearely beloved I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims abstain from flâsâly lusts that warre against the soule ver 24. Who his own self bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sinnes should live to righteousnesse Rom. 8.11 And if the Spirit of him that raised Iesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall alsâ quicken your mortall bodies ver 12. Therefore brethren we are debters not to thâ flesh to live after the flâsh vers 13. for if yee live after the flâsh yee shall die But if yee through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live ver 10. If Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections lusts Gal. 2 1â For I through the Law am dâad to the Law that I might live unto God all Gospel-commands to subdue the lusts of flesh not to serve the flesh as debters paying rent thereunâo to mortifie the deeds of the body not to live to our selves c. were meer precepts for justification not for sanctification and mortification of lusts and should âurn the Saints into meere Solifidians Gnosticks empty Professors and fruitlesse trees if ouâ mortification were not in the weakning of lusts âbstinence from sin service and living to him who is our ransomner There is nothing more false then that ever our Divines taught to mortifie sinnes by vowes promises strictnesse and severity oâ duties watchfulnesse scarce rising so high for mortification as Christ For its Christ and faith in his death that is the spring and fountaine of mortification yet is mortification formally in holy walking and not formally in belâeving for then should we be justified by mortification for sure we are justified by faith 2. Faith is a duty of the first Table respecting God in Christ as its object mortification to uncleannesse vaine-glory or the like is a duty of the second Table respecting men Asser. 4. The living of the just by faith is as well the life of sanctification as of justification its true the life of justification is the cause more compleat and perfect and the other the effect and unperfect but our spirituall condition is not only in sanctification but also in justification And only enemies of free-grace separate the one from the other and highten the one to feed men on the East wind and lessen the other as if sanctification were an accident and some indifferent Ceremony that men walk after the flâsh and believe that Christ for them walked after the Spirit and that is enough nor doe wee teach men to weigh their state of Grace in the scales of mortification or simple not acting of sin as mortification commeth from morall and naturall principles but as it floweth from faith apprehending Christ crucified and from the Spirit of the Father and the Son drawing the sinner to Christ and our blessednesse is no lesse in that corruption is subdued and the dominion removed then in that the curse is taken away Saltmarsh when he willeth the sinner as a sinner a Parricide a Man-slayer a slave to his lusts to beâieve and apply Christ as his Redeemer without any sense of sin or humiliation at all and then saith the mans blessednesse is more to have the curse of sin then the corruption of sinne removed clearly concludeth that a man that walks after his lusts in actuall lusting against the Lord Iesus and the Gospel proud vaine selfe-righteous is as such a man to believe and so blessed and may promise to himselfe peace though he walk after the imaginations of his own heart Nor is arguing against the tentation with spirituall reason frâm the word as Ioseph did Gen. 39.8.9 and Job ch 2.9.10 and David 2 Sam. 16.7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14. our own power or contrary to the fighting by the shield of faith the Word of God as Saltmarsh imagineth Assert 5. It is to be reputed as a most blasphemous assertion that we know we are Christs not because we crucifie the lusts of the flesh but because we do not câucifie them Pet 1. Crucifying of our lusts is a mark of our being in âhrisâ Gal. â 24 Rom. 8.13 This maketh walking afâer the Spirit and a parting from iniquity and being pure in Spirit and dying to an ãâã of no interest in Christ contrary to Rom. 8.1 2. 2 Tim. 2.19 Math. 5.8 1 Pet. 24. Gal. 1.4 1 Pet. 1.18 and contrary to the whole Gospel which was that blasphemy of David George who taught mortification was to act all uncleannesse without shame or sense of sinne ând the more men are vâyd of the common passion that follows sin the more mortified and spirituall they are and this is very like ââe Libertines way who teach That to take delight in the holy service of God is to goe a whooring from God and that they are legally biassed that would mortifie the flâsh by watchfulnesse and strictnesse of walking whereas to put our duties on the Throne with Christ and to put Christs crown on our mortification as if we were thereby justified is the Idolatry But the delighting in the Law of the Lord and taking of the Lords testimonines for our heritage a serving the Lord with chearefulnesse and fervor of Spirit Psal. 1.2 Psal. 119.111.262 Isai. 58.13 Psal. 112.1 Rom. 7.22 Rom. 12.8 2 Cor. 9.7 Phil. 4.4 Act. 20.24 Iaem 1.2 are marks of a blessed condition If any teach that wee mortifie the flesh by watchfulnesse and strictnesse of walking as if these did merit mortification we judge it cursed doctrine but if Libertines deny as they doe that acts of mortification doe formally consist in watchfull strict and accurate walking with God in being not taken nor madly drunken with the lusts of sin but dead to pleasures as these acts flow from the Spirit of Christ we curse their fleshly doctrine also It s no consequent to say because Regeneration is not a work of nature but of the Spirit of God and the way of the
wept O what a sad world Psal. 69.11 I made sackcloth my garment O pretious Redeemer cloth of gold is too conâfe foâ thee v. 20. Reproach hath broken my heart I am full of heavinesse he was a man made of sorrow Esa. 53.3 and had experience and familiar acquaintance with grief there be a multitude that goes laughing harping piping and danceing to heaven as whole and unbroken-hearted Christians mysticall mortification say they is only faith and joy we have nothing to doe with weeping coâfessing sorrow for sinne that is a dish of the Law Vinegar and Gall it belongs not to us we are not under the Law but under grace that soure sauce is the due of carnall men under the bondâge of the Law but will Christ wipe away teares from the eyes of laughing men whân they come to heaven believe ãâã there goes no unbroken and whole professors to heaven that is farre from mortification heaven will not lodge whole soules with their Iron sinnew in the neck never cracked by the death of Christ. Object But godlinesse is not melancholy but joy of the holy Ghost Answ. 1. True but whom does Christ with the bowels and hand of a Saviour binde up but the broken-hearted mourners in Zion and such as lie in ashes Esa. 61.1.2.3 sorrow and joy may lodg in one soule 2. Christ feasts some in the way to heaven and dyets them daintily some feed ordinarily on the fat and marrow of the Lords house Psal. 63.5 And there is a feast of fatte things a feast of wines on the lees of fat things full of maârow of wines on the lees-well refined Esai 25.6 and has not the King a banqueting house a wine-celler Cant. 2.4 for some and doe they not feed upon the hony-comb and the wine the spiced wine and the milk Cant. 5.1 Cant. 8.2 But these that drink wine at some time must at another time bee glad of a drink of water 2. And if there bee varieties of temperature of Saints some rough and stiffe some milde some old men and some babes 1 Ioh. 2.13 and as there be some Lambs some fainting weak and swooning tender things that Christ feeds like Kings sonâ with wine of heaven so there bee others that are under the care of the steward Christ who are heifers and young bullocks like Ephraim not well broken yet Ierem. 31.18.19 and there be hoping and waiting Saints that must bear the yoake in their youth Lament 3.26.27 and sundry kindes and sizes of children every one must have their owne portion and diet 2 Tim. 2.15 Matth. 24.45 One mans meat is anothers poyson and yet they are both the sonnes of one Father 3 Can every head that shall weare a crowne in heaven bear this wine on the earth being clothed with such a nature and must every one be taken into the Kings house of wine and sit betweene the Fathers knees at the high table and eat marrow and drink spiced wine are there not some set at the by-board that must bee content with browne-bread and small drink or water 4. Though the word should be silent it is easie to prove that Saints have not the like fare of Christs dainties at all times for the Church Cant. 2.4 is taken into the banqueting house and feasts on fatnesse of free love and yet againe Cant. 3. crys hunger and seeks and findes not and Cant. 5.1 feasts with Christ on wine and honey and milk but vers 5.6 there is a dinner of gall hunger and swooning my soule saith the Spouse went out of me 5. How many Saints goe to heaven and you never heard another word from them but complaints want of accesse straitning of Spirit deadnesse absence withdrawings of the beloved at every slippe scourged chastised every morning their complainings cannot be praised yea till they land they are ever sea-sick till they bee at shoare never see a faâre day nor one joyfull houre âsal 88.15 I am afflicted and ready to die ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from my youth I suffer thy terrors and am distracted sore for the Lords dispensation wee mây âay who hath been upon his counsels and who hath instructed him Antinomians allow dayly feasts and the strongest of the Gospel wine for dayly food to all that are sinners this weâ dare not doe but as we judge it a sinne to stand aâoâfe from free grace because wee have no monây nor hire so to fill out the wine of tâe the Gospel more largely and pâofusely then the King of the feast allowes even to sinners as sinners and all unhumbled and high minded Pharisees is to be stewards to mens lusts and to turn the Gospel in to the doctrine of licence to the flesh and not to extoll Free grace 4. Chriât in his way had no reason to glory in friends 1. How was hee dispised of them Esai 53.3 Wee did hide our faces from him all his friends thought shame of him aâd fled the way for him they refuse to give him one looke of their eye 2. Psal. 31.11 I was a reproach amongst all mine enemies but especially among my neighbours and a feare to mine acquaintance they that see me without fled from me this is more to be aâpproach and a feare to neighbour and friend 3. Nature and blood went against it self Psal. 69.8 I am become a stranger to my brethren and an alien to my mothers children All the Saints Idols are broken to the end God may be one for all this is a good ground of mortification men shall bee cruell brethren and redeemed ones shall have the yron bowels of an Ostrich a Lion to kill you and to consent to make war against you that Christs meekenesse may appeare friends must be sowre that Christ may bee sweet and you may bee deadned in love to brethren and friends yea to a forsaking father and mother Psal. 27.10.5 No lust had any life or stirring in Christ this cannot be in us the old man that has lived five thousand yeers and above is not so gray haired as to dye in any Saint while he dy his deceiveable lusts at best come to a staffe and trembling and gray hairs in the holiest and most mortified but expire not till dust returne to dust If I bee lifted up I will draw When Christ is weakest and bleeding to death on the crosse he is strongest Col. 2.15 he triumphed over principalities and powers there is more of strength and omnipotency in Christs weaknesse then in all the power and might of Men and Angels the weaknesse of God is stronger then men 1 Cor. 1.25 there is more of life in Christs death then in all the world hee was a graine of wheat cast in the earth and sowen in the grave and there sprung out of dead Christ a numerous off-spring of children aâl the redeeâed ones grew out of the womb of his grave his Catholicke Church was formed out of the side of the second Adam when hee was fast asleepe
intent to keep it or acknowledge it was our sin we did swear it and because unlawfull it obliges us not When wee accuse the scripture of darknesse wee would but snuf the Sun and blow at it with a pair of bellowes to cause it shine more brightly But the mischief is that wee either charge our soules beyond their stint thinking to compasse that world of the deâpe wisdome of God with our shorâ fingers or we stumble at the wisdome of the Scripture because it is eccentrick to and complâes not with our lusts and here 's a deep not seene God intends to carry Pharoah and blinded reprobates to hell through the wood of his mysterious works and word they being blinded and hardned and they intend the same but in another notion God aimes at the same end materially with them but God levels at the glory of his owne unviolable justice they levell at the word the works of God to flatter their lusts and take up a plea with both from the womb What death he should die Two things offer themselves to our consideration 1. Christs dying 2. The kinde of his death What death he should dye Christ came into the world with as strong intention to dye as to live and to be a pained an afflicted man as to bee a man In Christs dying these considerations have place 1. The love of man can goe no farther then death greater love then this hath no man that a man should give his life for his friends Ioh. 15.13 For this Love can goe no farther then the living Lover now hee cannot goe one âeppe beyond death Chriât went on to the first and second death so farre as to satisfie justice love is like lawfull necessity neither of them can live when God is dishonoured Christ's love burnt and consumed him till he dyed love followed and persued his lost Spouse through the land of death through Hell the grave the cââses of an angry God though Christs love was both ancienter then his man-hood and survived his death love was of longer life in Christ then his life as man this Sun of love buânes hard down from heaven to this day 2. It was a hard law that Christ subjected himselfe unto that die he must Heaven Angels the World could not save his life This faâre âose had life and greenesse in abundance and yet it must wither this fountaine of heaven had Sea 's of waters yet dryed up it must bee this beauty of highest glory was full and vigorous yet it must fade the Lilly of the excellentest Paradise that cast Rayes of glory and Majesty over the foure corners of the Heaven of Heavens and out-shadowed Angels Men and the large circuit of the whole Creation must finde its death-moneth and must cast its faire and timely bloome The love of loves must become pale and droup that fire of love that warmes Angels and men must become cold and there was strong and invincible necessity thus it must be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Matth. 26.54 Christ must die Mar. 8.31 the Sonne of man must suffer many things Luk. 22.27 For I say unto you saith Christ that that which is written must have an end in me Ioh. 3.14 The Son of man must be lifted upon the Crosse. Christ could not passe to heaven another way death was that one inevitable passe that he behoved to goe through there was no passable foord in the river but one there was but one strait passe and fort between Christ and his Father his glory and a saved Church and justice kept this passe Christ must lay out himselfe his life bloud estate and glory for his Church to gaine this fort and save his people from their sinnes The Law laid it on him 2. Love laid it on him 3. Our necessities and everlasting perishing burthened him 3. Might not the dead all wonder there was never before nor after nor never shall be such a Christ amongst the dead as the Lord of life all these in the dust could say O life what dost thou here among the dead the wormes and clay might say O Creator canst thou lie neare to us Would not the fountains be offended that they could not have leave to furnish a draught of cold water to their Creator who made the the Seas and the Rivers and divided Iordan with his Word would not life it selfe grieve at such a dispensation that it could stay and lodge no longer in the body of the Lord of life but behoved to be gone and leave the Prince of life to fall that he could not stand on his own feet was not bodily strength discontented that sweet Iesus complained Psal. 22.15 My strength is dryed up like a Pot-shard ver 17. I may tell all my bones Would not joy and beauty take it ill that sweet Iesus was a sad Saviour and his face foule with weeping and his faire countenance that was like Lebanon all marred and our lovely Redeemer was put to his knees to pray with strong cryes and teares Esai 52.14 Heb. 7.5 If there had been sense and reason in all the Purples Silks Fleeces wooll fine linnins that ever the earth had they would think themselves unhappy that they could not cover the holy body of the Redeemer of men and their Creator when he complained Psal. 22.18 They part my garments among them and cast loâs on my Vesture 4. It was to much in regard of our deservings that the Lord of life should discend to a naturall life to be under the âowly condition of base clay but that this tent of clay that the Lord was to dwell in should be of the finest and most pretious earth that can be would seeme reason it might be said it were fitting for the glory of the God-head united in a personall union with the Man Christ that the body of the Son of God should be above paine weaknesse or the Law of death that it should be more glorious then all the pearelesse and pretious stones of the earth yea then the Sunne in the Firmament yea but Esai 53.2 he hath no forme nor comlinesse and when we shall see him there is no beauty that wee should desire him But this was incomparable condiscension of love that the Lord would take his own death upon him and assume the manhood of sick weak pained sad sighing and dying clay Esai 53.4 Surely he hath born our sicknesses and carryed our sorrowes 5. If there be any that ever tasted the sweet of life it being the most noble and desirable of created beings if it were from a glorious Angel to a poore gnat or a base worm they keep possession of life with all their desire they will part with all things men even with teeth and skin ere they quit their life Iob 2.4 The more excellent life is they struggle the more to keep it a young man will doe more then an old man for it and the old man who
haâ but a chip of life the dregs of it or the hundreth part of an hand-breath the twentieth part of an inch yet holds it so long as there is so much as the fourth part of a dram of naturall vigorin him Now Christ had cause to love his life as any man else It was about the flower of his age the thirty three yeare of this life and it must be a noble life that dwelt personally with the God-head yet when he was called to a treaty for rendering his life hee gave it not up but upon princely and honourable quarters even that he should see his seed have a noble prize and a ransomed spouse a faire crown a rich Kingdome to mysticall Christ but hee parted with his noble and glorious life deliberatly intentionally most willingly Ioh. 10.18 there was more will more love in Christ dying then in the dying of all men from the creation to the last judgement O how he thirsted and longed to pay that Ransome he had it by him to give it out on demand he did not first die and bow his head but he first bowed his head and beckened with his hand and called upon death and then rendred his Spirit 6. O what a wonder this rose of life on the Crosse withereth in his full beauty the Sun of life would shine no more on it The prime delight of the Sons of men the second Adam from Heaven fades and life can breath no more and beauty shine no more and greenâsse blossome no more and when most lowly and low cloathed with a curse most lovely most Lordly and Princely because in the act of Redeeming 7. Christs death must come under a three-fold notion 1. At a torment inflicted by Gods enemies 2. As a punishment inflicted of God or sinne as a Ransome paââ to justice 3. As the crown and ând of Christs journey In the first notion Christs death as comming from wicked men wanted three ingredients that all the wicked world and Hell could not give it 1. All the world cannot adde a curse to the death of any man God only is the Master and Lord of cursing and blessing God cast this in from heaven of his own for 2 Cor. 5.21 God made him sinne Esai 53.6 Iehovah the Lord laid on him the iniquities of us all Who said that Cursed be every one that abideth not in all that is written in the Law to doe it Gal. 3.10.13 Deut. 21.23 Deut. 27.26 the only Law-giver who can dispense curses he made Christs death a curse One death has not a curse more then another and Christs death of the crosse had not a Ceremoniall curse only in it for that was common to the deaths of all that hangeth on a tree Deut. 21.23 But the curse of the Morall Law which is upon the sinner Deut. 27.26 Gal. 3.10 13. was laid upon Christ and this is heavier then ten millions of deaths of the crosse O how many thousands and what millions of talents weight of gall vengeance did the Lord from heaven adde to the cup of Christ 2. Because Christ was made sin he behoved to be made the sinner and from Christs person his death had the sweet perfume of infinite merit a sweet smel of a savor of rest to God above all sacrifices and offerings that ever were offered to God infinitnesse of merit this Christ gave to his own death 3. The Lord gave it a third ingredient that it had acceptation even in point of Law and Iustice which no man could give to feele a smell of everlasting love peace reconciliation in bloud is the sure mercies of David O but it was white bloud to God crying bloud or rather singing blood that sings the sweet Gospel-song Abels blood cryed a song of vengeance ye are come to the bloud of sprinkling ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that sounds better things then the bloud of Abel Heb. 12.24 In the second notion that Christ came under the Law of dying for it is appointed for all men to die speaks much love To come to sleep which is deaths brother to come under paine weaknesse bleeding that are the neare bloud-friends of death is great love expression But to die the lowest and the saddest and sowrest of bodily infirmities and then for other mens faults it sets out the love of God In this respect Christ dying was a Ransome for justice there be foure of the sadest things in a ransome that are here 1. To give person for person is the hardest bargain by the Law of Nations they are meeker warres where moneys and gold may buy a captive God in this bargain could send captives away for neither silver nor gold nor any corruptible thing 1 Pet. 1.18 A gift a reward will not bow justice Rubies Saphires let ten earths be turned into gold of Ophir they cannot buy the offended Law of God therefore it must be man for man person for person or nothing a man is more pretious then gold 2. If you must have man for man then let proportion of common justice be kept a souldier for a souldier a servant for a servant a free-man for a free-man a master for a master yee cannot demand a King to ransome a servant Yea saith justice but I will they are but men and slaves and servants of sinne their Father Adam was indeed a King but by Law he is fallen from the crown and all his children are traytors and born servants therefore justice would have no lesse ransome then one of the Kings line one of the bloud royall and more the only heir of the crown of heaven and earth the King of Kings and the Lord of Lords he is more then an over-ransome and over-summe this is hard but infinite wisdome cannot be against justice but it was the strictest justice that ever was the Kings Sonne for the Traytors sonne the Prince for the Slave the Lord of Lords for the poor câay-subject 3. But the ransome King must have honourable conditions like himself if he must be a captive let him have some freedome befitting his birth and condition now because this bargain was to be stretched out to the utmost line and border of strict justice as also it wanted not deepest mercy shining in glorious rayes through justice therefore the King standing a ransome was as farre below his place as a servant is below a King Phil. 2.6 7. You have the lowest and the highest steps who being in the forme of God thought it not robbery to be equall with God but made himselfe of no reputation and took upon him the forme of a servant a King and God made a servant Matth. 20.28 for even the Sonne of man came not to be served but to serve and to give his life a ransome for many See here the Sonne of God a ransome in his own person and the lowest of ransomes a servant farre below a King 4. It is not universall in these persons that
for imputed sinne behoved to bleed to death 2. Only Enoch and Elias were reprieved by the prerogative of free-grace we are by birth and sinne but some ounces or pieces and fragments of death and its appointed for all men to die there is more reason we should die then the Lord of life for life was essentiall to the Prince of life but life is a stranger to us man is but man but a handfull of hot dust a clay-vessell tunned up with the breathing of warme wind that smoaks in and out at his nostrils for a inch of flietting away time And sinne addes wings to the wheels of his life and layes a Law of death on man and if Christ had not come into this clay city he had been under no law of death he dies for us then we should âarre rather have died pâopter quod unumquodque tale c. Now because your Redeemer laid his skin to death and was willing to kisse death believers are to esteeme of death as the crosse that Christ went through love the winding sheet and the coffin the better that they were the sleep-bed and night-clothes that your Saviour sleeped in 3. And Christ had the more cause to be willing to die that he was little beholden to this life it looked ever with a frowning face on Christ 1. The first morning salutation of this life when Christ was new born it boasted and threatned Christ with the cutting of his throat in the cradle and banishment out of his own land to Egypt 2. He had good hap all his life to sufferings hee had ever the winde on his faire face and the smoak blowing on his eyes as if his whole day had been a feast of teares and sorrow yea life and the sad and glowing crosse parted both together with Christ as if the world had sworn never to lend the Son of God one smile or one glimpse of a glad houre 3. Christ thought himselfe well away and out of the gate as he fore-telleth when the people mourned for his death Luk. 23. ver 28 29 30 31. before the destruction that came on the City of Ierusalem that killed many of the Lord of the wine-yards servants and at last killed the righteous heir 4. You may remember Christ message that he sent to Herod Luk. 13.32 I doe âuers to day and to morrow and the third day ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I shall be perfected Heb. 2.12 It became him from whom are all things and by whom are all things in bringing many sons to glory to make the captain of their salvâtion perfect through sufferings ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Death made Christ perfect for the Loâd put the faire crown of Redemption on Christs head with a very black hand it was a black boat-man that carried our Prince Iesus over the water to Paradise but sweet Iesus would have it his perfection his crown his glory to be swallowed up in deaths womb for us It s considerable that death perfecteth the head 1. As a Priest he had been an unperfect sacrifice if he had not dyed and being offered dead to God Christs dead corps had an infinitely sweet smell in the nostrils of a just God never sacrifice never burnt offering like this which perfected all 2. He had not been a perfect King and Conqueror had he not persued the enemy to his own land and made the enemies land the seat of warre and triumphed dead upon the crosse 3. He had not beene a perfect Redeemer had he not dyed and paid life for life no satisfaction without death no remission of sinnes without blood Heb. 10. but it was the heart-blood and blood with the life that was shed to God Now these same befall the dying Saints 1. While the Saints are here they are from home and not at their Fathers fire-side and this world their Step-Mother looks ever asquint on them Ioh. 16.33 And the crosse gets a charge from God concerning a Saint wâit on him as his keeper while he die leave him not the crosse follows the house of Christ and all the children of the house it s kindly to all the second Adams seed it is an in-come by year that followes the stock every childe may in his suffering say my father the Prince of ages even the head of the house my brother Iesus and all our kine were sufferers the sad crosse runs in a blood to us Psal. 34.19 Matth. 19.24 This is not our home I would I were ashoare and at home in my Fathers house 2. The Lord takes the righteous away from the ill to come Esai 57. When Christ was taken away vengeance came to the full on the lewes when he was in heaven Christs followers that die out-runne many Crosses as we see a man upon his life chased by his enemies gets into a strong house and with speed of foot wins his life sad dayes persue the Saints and they escape to their Castle before the affliction can reach or overtake there be some cruces posthume late-borne crosses calamities and ill dayes that come on the posterity of the godly the Lord closeth their eyes that they never see them The grave is a house the Devill and the World and affâictions cannot besiege sure when a Saint is in heaven he is beyond Doomesday death and teares he defies the malignants of this world then and the warres and bloud that his own brethren can raise against him 3. What shall we say that as Christ thought himselfe maimed and he wanted a piece or an arm or legge of a Saviour and a perfect Redeemer till he dyed and then when hee dyed he was perfected indeed our redemption had been lame and unperfect had not Christ dyed and his escape through death and the land of darknesse the grave to his Fathers old crown that hee had with him befere the world was was a perfecting of Christ 1. So dying to a Saint is the Sun rising the morning birth-day of eternity the opening of the prisoners doore the Coronation-day the marriage-night 2. He is ever a lame man he wants incomparably his best halfe so long as he wants Christ in a fruition of glory all the travelling and way-fairing men in their journey toward heaven are but sick men for sicknesse is but a lamenesse of life a want of so many degrees as make up a perfâct life because good health is but the flowre and perfection of life and the only perfect life Col. 3. ver 3.4 is the life of glory then all the Saints yet wanting the life of heaven must be crazie weak groaning men not healthy in a spirituall consideration while they be in heaven 3. When a Saint dies he but takes an essay of the garment and robe of glory though death make it seem strait and pinching and enters in the joy of his Lord Rev. 14.13 There is both Word and Writ and from a land where there can bee no lies from heaven blessed are the dead
that die in the Lord that they may rest from their labours ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that the travellers may over-rest or exceedingly breath and refresh or comfort themselves after much toyle and sweating in the way therefore is death 2 Tim. 4.6 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an unfolding of the net or of the tent that the man may goe out or a taking up the burthen and laying it down in another Inne or a loosing the cabels of ships to saile or an untying of cords of a tabernacle to goe to a choycer place Vse 2. From Christs dying we learn to die to sinne and live to him that dyed for us 1 Pet. 2.24 Rom. 6.2 6. 2 Cor. 5.15 Mortification to this goodly and God-like Idoll the World is a speciall lesson of the death of Christ Gal. 6.14 It is a great distance and many miles about and off the roade-way to heaven to goe through such a thorny thick and bushy-wood of honours riches pleasures wordly it s a shorter and easier way to stand at a distance from the silken and golden creature and despise the fairest created excellencies that fill both sides of the Sun Antinomians would have us rest satisfied with a morall mortification in the brim of the imagination to believe that Christ dying mortified sinne and the body thereof on the Crosse and there is an end and that wee are obliged by no command no precept no law to a personall mortifying of our lusts to walk in new obedience and that all that we doe is arbitrary and free to us comming on us by the immediate Spirits impulsion for Christ works in the Regenerate as in these that are dead not as in these that are alive and that after conversion we are altogether dead to spirituall acts say they contrary to 1 Cor. 15.10 Phil. 2.13 Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 1 Pet. 2.5.24 And that it is the efficacy of Christs death to kill all activity in his members that he might act all in all Yea and that there is not any command in the Gospel all is but promises Christ is obliged to doe all in us and if he suffer us to sin let him see to his own honour Yea to act by vertue of or in obedience to a command is a Law-way and we have nothing to doe with the Law But the Gospel teacheth us a reall and personall mortification and that we are to be holy as he is holy perfect as he is perfect that is a new-covenant command Gen. 17.1 That we should walk before him and be perfect that we should walk after the Lord Deut. 13.4 walk in all his wayes Deut. 5.33 take diligent heed to walk in his way Iosh. 22.5 Psal. 119.93 Prov. 2.7.20 Isa. 2.3 walk in the steps of that faith of our Father Abraham Rom. 4.12 according to this rule of the Gospel Gal. 6.16 and worthy of the vocation Eph. 4.1 worthy of the Lord Col. 1.10 in light 1 âoh 1.7 even as he walked 1 Ioh. 2.6 after his commandements 2 Ioh. 6. honestly as in the day Rom. 13.13 in love Ephes. 5.2 as children of the light v. 8. as we have received Christ Col. 2.6 in wisdome ver 4.5 as wise men Ephes. 5.15 And the Gospel forbids and condemns walking as the Gentiles doe in the vanity of the minde having the understanding darkned being alienated from the life of God but observe by Antinomians fleshly doctrine no Gospel command under paine of eternall death bee it a command of believing in him that justifieth the sinner or of holy walking as a fruit and witnesse of our faith and justification obligeth these that are in Christ as if in regard of any Scripturall command of law or Gospel we might live as we list and follow the inspiration and leading of a lawlesse spirit separated from all word either Law or Gospel either commanding or conditionally promising or threatning We are not so to live after flesh in lasciviousnesse lusts excesse of wine revellings banquetings and abominable Idolatries 1 Pet. 4.3 not after the flesh 2 Pet. 2.10 Rom. 8.13 If yee live after ths flesh yee shall diâ There is a Gospel threatning as a promise of life yea the armes colours the badge of Gospel grace is to deny ungodlinesse Tit. 2.11 Not to walk in darknesse nor hate our brother 1 Ioh. 2.8.9 for this is the new commandement and that the Gospel has commandements is cleare Math. 15.3 Ioh. 15.12 Rom. 16.6 Eph. 6.2 1 Tim. 1.1 The holy commandement 2 Pet. 2.21 1 âoh 3.23 Rev. 22.14 Prov. 2.1 Ioh. 14.21 1 Thes. 4.2 1 Ioh. 2.4 3 2â And he that keepeth his Commaadements dwels in him and he in him Ioh. 14.15 If ye love me keep my Commandements Math. 5.3 4 5 6 7 8 9.20 21 22 24. Math. 7.1.2 3 c. Vse 3. We have rich consolation from the Article of Christs dying the sinners debts are paid his band and the hand-writting of bloud and eternall vengeance is cancelled and taken out of the way the gates of the pâison broken and the prisoners brought out by the bloud of the everlasting Covenant 1 Pet. 2.24 with his stripes we are healed Esai 53.5 The chastisement of our peaces or treaties of peace as the word beares were upon him and with his stripes we are healed Thâ word of stripe in either languages is a mark of a wound where blood and humours are neighboured together it leads us to this that the only medicine of sick and dead sinners was that which is sicknesse paine swellings from nailes in hands and feet to Iesus Christ. Christ the Physitians paine was our case his wounds the healing and coverâng of our wounds with his skinne and his death the life of sinners to visit the sick and help him at his bed side with consell and art is favour but its physick of grace not of nature that the Physitian should be the sick man the pained the groaning and dying Patientâ and lye down in his bed and make his life and blood and medicine to cure our diseases and wounds In a Law-challenge the believer is so freed from eternall wrath that if Satan and conscience say Thou art a sinner and under the curse of the Law he can say its true I am a sinner but I was hanged on a tree and dyed and was made a curse in my head and Law-surety Christ and his payment and suffering is my payment and suffering Vse 4. Sinne is a sad debt the Law is a severe craveâ 1. It s pastime to a foole to sinne it is no pastime nor sport to Christ to satisfie for sinne 2. There is as much justice and vengeance in the Gospel as in the Law the Gospel-suffering for our sin was as salt and sowre to Christ as the Law vengeance would have been to us The Lord never minded that any should beare sinne either by acting or suffering gratis and at an easie rate 3. Will yee not read bloudy justice persuing sinne on
sure thiâ must be a sadder death then if Christ had dyed but for tenne men it is true it was an infinite paine in regard of the one infinite person that did beare our iniquitiâs yea and so subjectivè it was an infinite love with which in election and free redemption Christ followed all the Elect of God withall but terminative as his love is bounded on sundry persons Paul speaks of it as if there had been not one man loved but himselfe Gal. 3.20 Christ loved me and gave himselfe for me Though the Lord Iesus passed in one bill the election and redemption of all the family of the first born yet every soule has a white stone and a new name that no other elect man knowes but he himselfe as every flower every rose every medow and severall garden has its severall rayes beames and comfort and vigor of hear from the Sunne yet all these rayes and beames are but one in the Sunnes body so though Christ dyed but on death for all the Elect yet in the hight of paine it was many deâths to him 3. Againe consider how much of life Christ had the removing of it by violence must be so much the more painfull life naturall had in Christ a sweet and peaceable dwelling the possession of life was with excellent delighâs like a tree growing on the bank of a sweet river of oyl wine and honey it was planted beside the glorious Godhead persânally and had sweet company and that made it pleasant the more beautifull pleasant and green the flower of lesse was the more violence and paine it was to hew down this delitious tree of life and to cut him out of the land of the living it had not been so much to cut down a thistle or a thorn tree or to take away the life of a common man whose life is not priviledged with grace and the grace of a personall union with God yea the destroying of the life of an Angel could never have been such violence And then its considerable that Christ was not suffered to goe to the grave without bloud and that his skine his winding sheet were bespotted with bloud Christ paid not this sum quickly as many die its true there was more will and love infinitely in his blood then violence and paine every streame of bloud flowing in a channell of love and it s also sure the soule and the Godhead were not separated but the pretious life of Christ was expelled and that by a bloudy death out of a sweet Paradise and death was a rough sad and thorny journey to Christ weapons of Iron on hands and feet came against the Lord to fetch the soule out of the body 2. Shame The second character engraven on Christs death was shame and reproach in which consider 1. How shame could be on Christ dying 2. What shâme was on him 3. How it stood with his honour as King 1. Shame is taken either fundamentally in the cause or formally sinne and sinne acted by men against the Law of God is the only foundation of shame when the people fell in idolatry Exod. 32.25 Aaron made the people naked to their shame so when Tamar disswads her brother from incest 2 Sam. 13.13 she saith and I whether shall I cause my shame to goe and as for thâe thou shall be as one of the fooles of Israel Shame and sinne are of one blood for sinning is a shamefull reproaching of the creaâure and thus Christ was no more capable of shame nor of sin for he had done no violence neither was there any guile in his mouth Christ-man came out of the wombe cloathed with a precious white Robe of innocency and abundance of grace hee never contracted one black spot on that faire Robe of the highest image of God from the wombe to the grave and so there was no shame but fundamentally glory in Christ all his life but there is shame formally in sinne and that 1. Which we call thinking of shame or being ashamed actively 2. In bearing of shame passively In the former consideration because sinne is a shamefull thing in selfe Ier. 11.13 Ye set up Altars to that shamefull thing even Altars to burn incense to Baal there is an internall blushing and shame rising from sinne when the sinner if the conscience through a habite of sinne be not turned brazen and hard thinks ill of sinne and esteemes it sâlf base in doing ill Rom. 6.21 What fruit had yee then of these things whereof yee are now ashamed Adam and Eve were not ashamed before they sinned now Christ man had this ingenuity which Heathens called halfe a vertue shamefastnesse or a power to think ill of sinne Christ of himselfe though he could not sinne as Adam had a power before the fall to pitty and commiserate the sick and miserable though there was no formall object for that power afore men sinned could think it of sinne Christ I say thought ill of sinne and esteemed the creature base in sinning Heathens said vertue was of a red blushing colour and the Scripture condems the shamelesnesse of sinners that are not abased themselves for sinne and cannot bee ashamed so the Lord burthens his people with this Ier. 3.3 And thou hadst a whores forehead thou refusedst to ashamed Heb. to blush Esai 3.9 The shew of their countenance that cannot blush at sinne doth witnesse against them and they declare their sin as Sodome they hid it not Zeph. 3.5 But the unjust knoweth no shame In this Christ our Lord to come to the second point being our surety though he could not be ashamed of any sinne he did himself for that he never sinned yet being made sinne for us he did did beare the shame of our sinne And so Christ was not free of shame passively as it is a punishment of sinne for it is penall evill of the creature Dan. 12.2 Many that sleep in the dust shall awake some to shame and everlasting contempt Ezech. 32.24 Elam and all her multitude are slaine they have born their shame with them that goe down to the pit That which is penall in shame the Lord Iesus did beare he saith of himselfe Esai 50.6 I gave my back to the smiters and my cheeks to them that plucked off the haire I hid not my face from shame and spiting Heb. 12.2 Hee endured the crosse despising the shame in these respects he did beare our shame 1. That hee being the Lord of glory and thought it no robbery to bee equall with the father hee abased himselfe to come so low as to be a man and the lowest of men a servant Phil. 2.6 7 8. Matth. 20.28 Esai 49.7 Thus saith the Lord the Redeemer of Israel and his holy One to him whom man dispiseth Hebr. to one dispised in soule a contemned soule abhorred by the nation to a servant of Lords 2. All the tokens of reproach and shame was on his suffering As 1. In gestures
legges head tongue lips throat shoulders breast back so many fingers toes lithes joynts veines muscles then belly stomack heart liver bowels and a number of cumbersome vessels let them be a hundreth and fifty fragments of warm red and bloody clay they require more then a hundreth and fifty servants of clay of meat rayment medicine to serve them and the more needy a creature is the more miserable a Spirit is above all these and needs not senses nor servants to serve the senses and life O but Christ was happy from eternity and consider what a low lowp of love was this the Word made flesh God manifested in the flesh is the greatest mystery of love in the world here God an infinite Spirit made man has need of two eyes of clay two eares two legs two hands he must come under the necessities of all these hundreth and fifty organs can ye tell what secrets of love are here God looks out at two clay windows the two eyes of a Man God walks with the two clay legges of a man Hee dwelt amongst us saith Ioh. 1.14 hee pitched his clay-tent with us full of grace and glory grace and glory dwelling in clay is one of the deep wonders of the World But 2. We would accept to be men but if it were referred to our choise we must die in paine and be tumbled in a cold hole of clay in the earth and see the Sunne no more it may be we would take it to our advisement ere we chused life Christ knew on such terms if he should be made a creature of clay and if the high and lofty God should be cloathed with such ragges a coat of clay so farre below his beauty he must die yet he would bee a man a dying man and we know what sad and soure accidents were in his death But 3. Yee will kill an honest hearted and ingenuous innocent man ere yee move him to take with a fault when he has done no fault Iob was called an hypocrite by his friends but he would never take with it hee would maintaine his own righteousnesse till hee dyed the Martyrs ere they would take sinne on them by acting it and deny Iesus Christ they would rather chuse the gallous torture the teeth of Lions burning quick or any thing but Christ Iesus takes it patiently to stand as the thiefe the bloudy man the false man and as all the wicked men of the world he could not act sin but he said Father make me the sinner I never stole but let my face be blacked with theft I never shed innocent blood but let the staine and blot off the murtherer be upon me I never lied but let me be as a lyar and stand so before justice and God made him sin 2 Cor. 5.21 when a man willingly goeth to prison for a broken man it s a reall acknowledgement that he takes on him the broken mans debts It s as good as if he had said crave me for him a morall blot to be put on an honest holy harmlesse man is a high measure of selfe-denyall and love Christ said here am I crave me Lord. But this is nothing Christ was a maâ 2. A dying man 3. Made as a sinner and as a wicked and unhonest man but God blessed him he was made a blessing of God and that is comfort enough No it was not so God made him a curse an execrable thing all the broad curses written in the book of the Law came on him see Christ made clay dying clay as sinning clay cursed clay what would yee have more Christ is as if his Father abhorred him and would not once give him on cast of his eye 2. All perfection of blessednesse comes to us by this that Christ was made a curse for us Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise ef the Spirit through faith This is the true freedome from the Law to be freed from the curse thereof in believing Christ was made a curse for you according to that Rom. 6.14 For sinne shall not have dominion over you for yee are not under the Law but under grace which doctrine is cleare Rom. 7. where expresly we are said to bee freed from the dominion of the Law as the wife is freed from the Law of subjection to her husband if the husband be dead which is a comparison and holdeth not in all but only in so farre as the two husbands the Law and Christ stand in opposition the one to the other now the opposition is that the Law has dominion to justifie the legall observers of it and guide the wife to life eternall but the conditions are hard and now because of the flesh unpossible Christ againe the better husband leadeth his Bride to heaven in sweeter termes by believing in him that justifieth the ungodly who has satisfied for our breach of the Law 2. The Law hath dominion over the wife that is in subjection to it to condem her if she break to this spirituall husband in thought word or deed but the two husbands both agree in this that both command holy walking as the Apostle excellently sheweth 1 Cor. 9.20 to them that are under the Law I am as under the Law that I might gaine them that are urder Law ver 21. to them that are without Law as without Law being not without Law to God but under the Law to Christ that I might gaine them that are without Law Hence we teach that the believer married to the second and better husband Christ is not freed from the rule and directing power of the Law to lead us in the wayes of sanctification and holinesse but we are freed from the dominion of the Law that it cannot justifie us nor condem us because in Christ we are justified by his imputed righteousnesse laid hold on by faith and saved freely in him by his blood hence give me leave to vindicate our doctrine in this from the wicked aspersions cast on it by Antinomians especially by Mr Town Mr Towne 's assertion of grace against Doctor Taylor Pag. 3. When it s said we are not under the Law but under grace Rom. 6. by the word Law I understand the morall Law or decalogue with all its authority dominion offices and effects and by grace is understood the Gospel of Christ if yee were saith he under the power and teaching of the Law it s true sin would then lord it over you in that the Law is the strength of sinne 1 Cor. 15. But yee are translated unto another Kingdome where the enemy yee so feare is spoyled of all its armor and power whereon it dependeth and your King you now live under doth freely communicate abundant and effectuall grace of justification and sanctification so to fortifie you that yee shall be more then Conquerours therefore feare not only be strong in the faith thereof Answ. 1.
Not to minde Mr Town that else-where he meaneth by the Law that we are not under not the Morall Law only but the Ceremoniall also if we be freed from all authority of the Law then hath the sixth command no authority from God to teach that murthering of our brother ãâã sinne that Idolatry is contrary to the second command ãâã acts of holinesse and worship performed by ãâ¦ã wil-service and wil-worship for if ãâ¦ã and direct us what is holy walking ãâ¦ã by the Antinomian way doth not teach any such thing in the letter then it s all unwritten wil-walking that a believer doth this is licence not holinesse wee are called unto 2. Then is it not the Lawes office to reveale sinne to us Paul saith contrary Rom. 3.20 for by the Law is the knowledge of sinne Rom. 7.7 I had not known lust except the Law had said thou shalt not covet free a believer from all the offices of the Law Then the believer when he lies and whores and murthers is not obliged to know or open his eyes and see from the light of the Law that these be sins for Mr Town looseth him from all the offices of the Law Paul mis-judged himself when in his believing condition he saith Rom. 7.14.15 for we know that the Law is spirituallâ but I am carnall sold under sinne 3. From the Lawes teaching of believers to inferre that the Law lordeth it over a beliver is a great fallacy 4. If the enemy sinne be spoyled of all power even of indwelling and lusting against the Spirit then the believer cannot faile against a Law then he may say he has no sin which Iohn saith is a lie 5. If Christ communicate abundant effectuall grace of sanctification then is sanctification perfect but the Scripture saith the contrary in many things we offend all and we are not perfect in this life nor are we more then Conquerours in every act of sanctâfication nor is that Pauls meaning Rom. 8. that we are never foiled and that lusts in some particular acts have not the better of us too often but that finally in the strength of Christ the Saints are so farre forth more then Conquerors that nothing can work the Apostacy and separation of the Saints from the love God in Christ. Mr Towne 's assertion of Grace Pag. 4.5 Mark three grounds of mistakes 1. That justification and sanctification are separable if not in the person yet in regard of time and word of Ministration as if the Gospel revealed justification the Law were now become an effectuall instrument of sanctification 2. That to ease men of the Laws yoak is to suffer them to range after the course of the world and ãâ¦ã luâs not considering that the righteousnâsse of ãâ¦ã to Christ their Lord head and Governour that they may be led by his free Spirit and swayd by the Scepter of his Kingdome 3. That all zealous and strict conformity to the Law of works though but in the letter is right sanctification Answ. 1. Not any of these are owned by Protestant Divines they are Mr. Townes forged calumnies to the first I cannot see that sanctification is any thing at all by Antinomian grounds but meere justification and that he is an Antinomian saint that believeth Christ satisfied and performed the Law for him but no letter of Law or Gospel layeth any obligation on him to walk in holinesse But the Gospel only revealeth engraffting of the branch in Christ the Vine-tree and stock of life and the bringing forth fruits by the faith of Christ to be the only true sanctification but if the apples be not of the right seed conforme to the derecting rule of all righteousnesse the Law of God they are but wilde grapes we never made the Law the effectuall instrument of sanctification a help it is being preached with the Gospel but neither is the Gospel of it selfe the effectuall instrument of sanctification except the spirit of grace accompany it nor the law of it selfe 2. The second is a calumny also But we would desire to know how Antinomians can free themselves of it for the righteousnesse of faith doth not so unite believers to Christ as to their Governour so as Christ governeth them by the Spirit and the Word for the letter of the whole Word both Law and Gospel say they holdeth forth nothing but a covenant of works to search the Scripture either Law or Gospel is not a sure way of searching and finding of Christ and Mr Towne passeth in silence all guidance of the Saints by commandements of either Law or Gospel and tells us of a leading by a free Spirit only So that by Antinomians we are no more under the Gospel as a directing and commanding rule then we are under the Law what hindereth then but Antinomian justification bids us live as we list we think the Gospel commandeth every duty and forbiddeth every sin as the Law doth under damnation what is sinne to the one is to the other But the Gospel forbiddeth nothing to a justified believer under the paine of damnation more then to Iesus Christ. 2. A dead lârâer forbiddeth no sinne commandeth no duty but the Gospel of it selfe without the Spirit is a dead letter as well as the Law the major is the Antinomian doctrine the assumption is undeniable 3. Pharisaicall conformity to the Law we disclaime but if any could be strictly and perfectly conforme to the Law of works as Christ was we should think such a man perfectly sanctified but through the weaknesse of the flesh that is unpossible I know not what Mr Towne meanes by a conformity to the Law though but in the Letter if he meanes that the literall meaning and sense of the Law requireth no spirituall inwardâ and compleatly perfect obedience he is no good Doctor of the Law and if it be not such an obedience it is not zealous and strict obedience but its ordinary to Antinomians now to tearm these whom the Prelaticall party of late called Puritans and strict Precisians because they strove to walk closely with God Pharisies and out-side Professors who think to be justified and saved by their own righteousnesse so farre are they at odds with sanctification if by conformity to the Law in the Letter Mr Towne meanes externall obedience without faith in Iesus Christ or union with him he knows Protestant Divines acknowledge no âound sanctification but that which is the naturall issue and fruit of justification and flowes from faith which purifieth the heart and such strict conformity to the Law as floweth from saving faith we hold to be true sanctification though all enemies to holy walking cry out against it such as mockers of all religion the Prelaticall and Antinomian party who mock strict walking and long prayer and humble confession of sinnes and smiting of conscience for sinne Towne Page 5. Blinde and sinister suspition and causeless fear inclined Doctor Taylor to this exposition to say our Apostle
looseth no Christian from obedience and rule of the Law but he dares not trust a believer to walk without his keeper as if he judged no otherwise of him then of a Malector of New-gate who would runne away rob kill and play his former Pranks if the jaylor or his man be not with him when he is abroad Answ. 1. There is a twofold keeping in of sinners one meerely legall such as that of wicked men Psal. 32.9 Who are like the horse or mule and have no understanding whose mouth must be held in with bite and bridle least they come neare unto you The Law hath not power over wicked men ever with terrors of hell and the curse of God because often they bee given up to a hard heart and what cared Pharoah who was under the Law for this keeper and to a reprobate minde and to any that commit sin with greedinesse having the conscience burnt with a hot Iron and being passed feeling Rom. 1.28.29 Eâhes 4.17 18 19. 1 Tim. 4.2 The Law is no keeper they care no more for Mr Towns goale that a Lyon doth for the crying of a shepheard he will not abase himselfe for it all the restraint that Law layes on a naturall man is when the conscience is wakened or some great plague is on Pharaoh then he dare not keep the people captive but Antinomians have a good opinion of slaves of Satan who judge them to be civill and externally honest Devils and make lims of hell of a good sweet calme nature who stand naturally in awe of Gods Law but Rom. 3.9 10 11. among the whole Tribe and race of mankinde Iewes and Gentiles see what they care for the Antinomian Goaler the law they believe not one word of the Law saith ver 11. there is none that understandeth there is none that seeketh God ver 12. They are all gone out of the way where is the keeper now and his sword and speare they are altogether become unprofitable there is none that doth good no not one ver 13. their throat is an open grave with their tongues they have used deceit the poyson of Asps is under their lips c. The law layeth not naturally a bridle on the outer man but observe that the conscience be restrained and awed by the Law and under any naturall remorse for sinne committed or to bee committed is a sinfull bondage that Christ must deliver us us from 1. Then stupefaction and deadnesse of conscience not to care for the law of God more then a prisoner who has broken goale and now is in hedges and high-wayes robbing and murthering cares for his old keeper is to Antinomians mortification and a crucifying of old Adam 2. So Iobs not daring to lift his arme against the fatherlesse chap. 31. must be the power of old Adam in him Davids bones broken for his adultery and murther must be the power of old lusts in him 3. Then the lesse tendernesse of conscience and feare for sinne as sinne the more mortification of lust 4. Grace as grace stupifieth and deadeth conscience so Antinomians must teach 2. Men naturally doe more good for the prayse of men and are more affraid to doe ill for the Axe and the Gibbet of the Magistrate then for any feare of Hell or Iudgement of the Law of God Towne cannot speak of this keeper there is a second restraint that the Law mixt with the love of Christ layeth on the godly and believer and he has need of this keeper so Ioseph saith Gen. 42 18. this doe and live for I feare God There was a keeper over Iob that he durst not lift up his hand against the Fatherlesse cap. 31. why ver 27. For destruction from God was a terrour to me and by reason of his highnesse I could not endure and this keeper in the conscience smites Davids heart when he renteth but the lap of Sauls garment and keeps him that hee dare not kill him this was not legall bondage for Christ commandeth Math. 10.28 29. Luk. 12 5. us to feare him that can cast both soule and body in Hell rather ere we deny him before men who can but kill the body 1 Pet. 2.17 Col. 3.22 Act. 9.31 Act. 13.16 it is commanded to us I grant the object of this feare is not so much Hell as the offending of God but it is commanded in the Law of God but Mr Town will have the believer so free so perfect as the Law needeth not to teach and direct him in one step he doth all without a keeper or one letter of a command by the free impulsion of a Spirit separated from Scripture that is right down a believer is neither under Law nor Gospel but a Spirit separated from the Gospel and all letter of it and from the Law guides him Towne Pag. 5.6 But I muse why you omit to show what it is to be under graâe which is the member opposite to being under the Law Paul treatâth of sanctification and yet maketh this contrariety of being under the Law and under grace the Law must be âaken comprehensively with all his offices and authority and that the reason is firme that sinne shall not have dominion over him who liveth under the grace of the Gospel because it hath a sanctifying vârtue and power in it to subdue sinne Answ. Dr Taylor did not omit to expound what it is to be under grace if you had not omitted to read his words he is cleare to any unpartiall Reader but let your exposion stand sin shall have no dominion over you for yee are not under the Law as teaching directing regulating believers in the way of righteousnesse but under grace that is under the Gospel which giveth power to subdue sinne without any ruling teaching or directing power of the Law but what is the power of subduing sinne to Antinomions I pray you not sanctification as in words they say but justification that is a power to believe Christ by doing and suffering has fulfilled and obeyed the Law for you but yee are under no command to walk according to the rule of righteousnesse in the Law so that to be under the Law is just contrary to personall and reall sanctification and walking in love and in Evangelick duties even as to be under the Law and to be under grace are opposed by the Apostle then as we are obliged not to be under the Law but under grace so are we obliged to no personall sanctification or holy walking but to objective and imputative sanctification only that is only to believe in Christ as made our righteousnesse and sanctification now as we are not obliged to bee inherently righteous so are we not obliged to be inherently and personally sanctified and holy for that is to be under the Law as the rule of righteousnesse now we are freed from the Law as our rule of righteousnesse and from the Law with all its offices and authority saith Mr Towne and to remaine
under the Law as a rule of rightenesse and to walk holily as being obliged from the conscience of any command either of Law or Gospel is legall bondage from which Christ has set us free as to be circumcised is a part of the Law-yoke so they teach then to be inherently holy is unlawfull to Antinomians Mr Town Pag. 6. Yet I wish that I be not mis-taken for I never deny the Law to be an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse But yet affirm that its the grace of the Gospel which effectually and truly conformeth us therunto Answ. 1. I wish Mr Towne doe mistake for hee that teacheth that believers are freed from the Law as a rule teaching directing and from the Law with all its offices and authority he denyeth the Law to believers to be an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse or then he must speak contradictions to wit that the believer is not under the Law as a rule of righteousnesse for so saith Towne he should not be under grace which is contrary to the Apostle Rom. 6.14 and yet he is under the Law as an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse for I ask to whom is the Law an eternall and inviolable rule of justice to the believer or no If to the believer then he must be under it but Antinomians say that is Pharisaicall and Popish that is to put Christs free-man saith Twone under his old keeper the Law as if he were a malefactor if the Law be no eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse why doth Mr Towne say so 2. That rule to the which the grace of the Gospel doth conforme us that rule we must be under but Mr Towne saith The grace of the Gospel truly conformeth us to the eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse Ergo c. 3. An inviolable rule of justice cannot be violated and contravened by these to whom it is a rule without sinne else it s not an unviolable rule then if believers cannot violate the Law and murther and commit adultery but they must sinne by violating the rule then as believers are obliged not to murther not to commit adultery so must they be under the inviolable rule of righteousnesse contrary to which Antinomians teach All that Mr Towne can say against us in this argument is a calumny that we make the Law not the Gospel to give power to subdue sinne but the truth is neither Law nor Gospel giveth grace but the God of grace hath promised in the Gospel grace and a new heart and a new spirit to the Elect and grace goeth not along with the Gospel as a favour of equall extension with the preached Gospel but millions heare the Gospel who remaine voide of grace and have no right to any promise or grace the Law leaveth not off to be the rule of tighreousnesse though it cannot effectually make its disciples holy and conforme to the rule no more then the Gospel should not be the Law and rule of faith because without the influence of the Spirit of grace it can make no Disciples conforme to Iesus Christ and his image for many Elect for a long time heare the Gospel and have no grace to obey while the time of conversion come and many are more blinded and hardned that the Gospel is preached to them and it were better they had never heard nor known the way of truth Towne pag. 6.7 Rom. 7.6 The meaning is through faith is bred assured confidence lively hope pure love toward God invocation of his name without all wavering or doubting or questioning his good-will audience and acceptance which could never be attained by all the zeal and conscience towards God according to the Law of workes and the knowledge of the glory of God is given according to a covenant of meere grace without addition or mixture of works and the opposition is plaine to be not so much bâtweene the grosse hypocrite who is only brought to outward subjection and correspondency to the Law as betweene him that in good earnest and in downe uprightnesse of heart giveth over himself wholly to the Law of God Rom. 10.2 as the wife to the husband and guid of her youth to be ordered in all things inwardly and outwardly after the minde of God therein according to his legal conscience which is never pacified with works and the man who knoweth and worshippeth God alone according to the Gospel of Grace Answ. This is a close perverting of the word of truth 1. The Antinomian faith may here be smelled that by faith is bred assured confidence without all wavering feare or doubting c. Then whoever once doubt or waver are yet under the Law of works a doctrine of dispaire to broken reeds who are not undâr the âaw but married to a new husband Christ and yet cry Lord I beleeve help my unbelief Why feare yee O yee of little faith is there not doubting here and a broken faith which Christ softly bindeth up 2. The Covenant of Grace and Gospel commandeth faith and also good works as witnesses of our faith but Towne will have good works in any notion of an evangelick command to stand at defiance with a covenant of meere grace when Grace is the fountaine and cause of our walking in Christ 2 Cor. 1.10 by the grace of God wee had our conversation in tht world in simplicitie and godly sincerity 1 Cor. 15.10 I laboured more abundantly then they all yet not I but the grace of God that is in mee It s true Holy walking by the grace of God and Christs righteousnesse in justification is a wicked mixture which we detest 3. The opposition Rom. 7. is betweene any unconverted man under the Law be he hypocrite or a civill devill or be he any other man on the one part and a beleever married to Christ and dead to the Law on the other for that which is common not to grosse hypoârites only but to all naturall men out of Christ is ascribed to the man that is under the Law by the Apostle as 1. He is under the Lawes dominion and condemnation vers 1. 2. The Law has power over him as the living husband over the wife vers 2.3 The poor man cannot look to Iesus to another lover and husband the Law as a hard husband leads him and cries obey perfectly or be eternally damned 3 He is a man in the flesh in whose members concupiscence and lust rageth as a young vigorus mother bringeth forth children lusts of the flesh to death as married to hell and the second death vers 5. 4 He serves God according to the oldnesse of the letter that is carnally hypocritically like an out-side of a rotten Pharisee and not according to the newnesse of the Spirit that is in a Spirituall maner Yet Mr. Towne extolls him as one that in good earnest and downe-rightnesse of heart yeeldeth and giveth over himselfe to the Law of God as the wife to the husband
to be instructed and ordered in all things inwardly and outwardly after the minde of God but no unconverted man can bee said so to doe except Antinomians be grosse Pelagians But I think Antinomians with Mr. Crispe think the person under the Law in all this chapter to bee the beleever personating or acting the person of a scrupulous beleever under a temptation of doubting but cleare it is Paul speaks of a man under the Law in the flesh and in opposition to him of one under grace of one married to the Law and of one married to Christ in the first part of the chapter of one in the flesh and so unrenewed vers 5. For when wee was in the flesh c. and of one that is dead to the Law married to Christ and serves the Lord spiritually and its clear that the Apostle counteth it a part of deliverance from the Law and a fruit of our marriage to God that vers 4 weâ bring forth fruits to God and walk holily 2. That the motions of sinnes bring forth wicked works as children to the second death vers 5. 3 that wee serve the Lord vers 6. in newnesse of Spirit and walk in Christ. Now Mr. Towne as setting himselfe to contradict Paul saith pag. 6. This is an addition and mixture of works and faith and cannot stand with a covenant of meere grace Towne pag. 8. How can Christ redâeme us fâom the Law being under the Law for us except beleevers be redeemed from the Law in that same very sence and extent that Christ was under it as a mediator But was not Christ under the Rule and obedience also as well as under the Raigne to death seeing he came to doe the will of his father and fulfill all righteousnesse Mat. 3.15 Answ. 1. Wee cannot every way be said to be redeemed from the Law in that same sence that Christ was under it For Christ was under the Law of Ceremonies to free the Iewes from observing that Law I hope we Gentiles are not that way freed from the Law of Ceremonies for that Law did never oblige the Gentiles except the Gentiles had adjoyned themselves in some profession to the then visible Church 2. If Christ was under the Law as the rule to free us from the Law as the rule then why did Christ command us to imitate him in doing his fathers will and submitting to that same Ruâe that hee submitted to as is clear Matth. 11.29 learne of mee that am meek Ioh. 15.10 If yee keepe my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love Ioh. 14.15 If yee love me keep my commandments Ioh. 13.15 For I have given you example that yee should doe as I have done unto you Ephes. 5.1.2 Rev. 3.21 Heb. 12.1 1 Pet. 2.21.22 Ioh. 15.23 but Antinomians say that these that be in Christ are not under the Law or commands of the word even of the letter of the Gospel as the rule of life and that Christians are not bound to conforme themselves in their life to the directions of the word contrary to Psal. 119.9 Esai 8.20 and contrary to all the gospel-exhortations given in the New Testament by Christ and his Apostles and they say that the example of Christs life even in subjecting himselfe to the law as a rule of righteousnesse is not a paterne according to which we are to act and live In a word they will have the Spirit separated from the word and from the example of Christ and all the cloud of witnesses to be no rule to us to which I oppose that one precious word of the beloved disciple 1 Ioh. 2.26 He that saith he abideth in him ought so to walke even as he hath walked But observe 1. All means that doe not efficaciously bow the will to obedience to God and convert the soule are rejected by them as not obliging the conscience such as are the Law the letter of the Gospel all the promises exhorââtions and precepts of the Gospel the example of the Lord who commandeth us 1 Pet. 1. to be holy as he is holy the example of Christ of all the Prophets Apostles Martyrs and Saints because all these are some other thing then grace and may prove ineffectuall hence 1. The Gospel as contradistinguished from the Law is not the Gospel written or preached but the grace that resideth no where but in God and in Iesus Christ is the Gospel so say they The faith that justifieth us is in Iesus Christ and never had any actuall beeing out of Christ. 2. There iâ no habituall grace inherent in beleevers all such must bee a created thing Grace is an uncreated favour only in God for all that which is called habituall grace in us is in effectuall to act graciously and cannot produce supernaturall acts except the holy Ghost act and move it Hence they say that the new creature or the man or the new heart or new Spirit the circumcised the opened heart the Law in the inward parts the one heart the renewed minde the inner man the Law of the mind Christ dwelling in the heart by faith mentioned in the Gospel is not meant of Grace but of Christ and therefore we must not pray for gifts and graces but only for Christ and so a man may have all graces and poverty of Spirit and yet want Christ. 2. We are patients in justification Sanctification beleeving in Christ and we are blocks all the way to heaven minde will affection memory love desirâ joy feare and all in us act nothing in supernaturall acts there is not such a thing as grace in any of the Saints but Grace is nothing but Christ without us drawing us as blocks as dead stones in the way to heaven having no activitie but to sin even after we beleeve in Christ and Christ works in the regenerate as in deadmen 3. Omissions of duties commanded in the Gospel are no sins for none are to be exhorted to beleeve but such whom we know to be the elect of God or to have his Spirit in them effectually and a man may not bee exhorted to any dutie because he hath no power to do it then Law Gospel exhortations commands promises threatningâ are to no purpose these that want grace to obey are not lyable to obey nor guilty nor under wrath because they beleeve not in the Son of God and these that are under grace are under obligation to no commands at all and farewell all Scripture from henceforth Yea Mr. Town is frequent in this we are not under the Law as our rule Why because saith he it cannot effectually work obedience in us but so all the word of God the Gospel without the Spirit must be no rule of obedience at all because the Scripture the Gospel and all the promises without the Spirit are just alike and uneffectuall to work us to obedience But not
one word of old or new Testament frees us fâom the Law as our rule of righteousnesse and all the scriptures that speake of our freedome from the Law doe directly speak of our freedome from the curse and condemnation of it because we cannot be justified thereby as Gal. 3.10 For as many as are of the work of the Law are under the curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things that are written in the book of the Law to doe them this must be to doe them in a legall way 1. Hee must doe them all in thought inclinations motions of the heart and all the strength of the soule in all his actions in all his words and in a spirituall manner as the law charges otherwise hee is cursed then all mankinde both such as are in Christ or out of Christ are cursed now if the simple doing of the things of the law as its a rule of our life did involve us in a curse then to honour Father and mother which Paul certainly commandeth as a Gospel-dutie Ephes. 6.1.2 and the loving of our brother to which Iohn 1. Epist. c. 2. c. 3. c. 4. c. 5. exhorteth us unto should involve us in a curse which is absurd 2. He must continue to the end in doing all the Law if ever he fail he is under a curse Now thus it is cleaâ Paul saith wee are freed in Christ from a necessitie of justification by the works of the law For Paul addeth in the next words vers 11. But that no man is justified by the Law in the sight of God is evident for the just shall live by faith if the living by faith did exclude workâ and keeping of the law in anâ respect at all as the keeping of the law is a witnesse of the life of faith then to doe the things of the law as its an eternall rule of righteousnesse should also involve us in the curse and argue that we seeke to be justified by the law and so that we are fallen from Christ even as to be circumcised doth involve a man to bee a debtor to the whole law and argueth a falling from Christ and the grace of the Gospel for Antinomians contend that we are the same way freed from the morall law as it is a rule of Righteousnesse that we are freed from the Ceremoniall law But wee are freed under the paine of a curse and of falling from Chriât and the grâce of the Gospel from the literall observing of circumcision Act. 15. Gal. â 1 2 â 4. as the Ceremoniall Law is a rule of righteousnesse and if any should pretend the impulsion and leading of the Spirit not any letter of the Law and thereupon be circumcised and should renounce the law of âeremonies as a rule of righteous walking as Antinomians professe they obey father and mother and love their brother and abstaine from Idolatry not because the Law is their rule or the letter of the Law swayeth their conscience but because the Spirit of Christ leadeth them if I say any upon this Spirit would be circumcised and eat the passeover and sacrifice Lambs and blood to God now this Spirit is no Gospel Sâirit but the spirit of Sathan leading such from Christ If then we are not to obey the Morall Law as a rule of life and righteousnesse but are fââed from it the same way that we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law then to love God and our brethren in any notion should bee sinne as to be cârcumcised in any notion is to fall from Christ Act. 15. Gal. 5. Mr Towne has a strange evasion for this Page 138. The Spirit is free why will yee controule and rule it by the Law whereas the nature of the Spirit is freely to conforme the heart and life to the outward rule of the Law without the help of the Law as a crooked thing is made straight according to the line and square and not by thâm and thus while a believer serveth in newnesse of the Spirit the Spirit freely and cheerefully moving him and inclining him to keep the Law which is meerely passive herein they doe wickedly who hence take liberty to sinne Answ. 1. To doe the will of God meerely as commanded from the power of an outward commandement or precept in the word is but legall and brings forth but mixt obedience or finer hypocâisie saith Saltmarsh and Mr Town saith that it is to controule the free Spirit and to rule it by a Law and Familists of new England as the old Libertines say all verball Covenants or covenants expressed in words are covenants of works and such as strike men off from Christ and the whole letter of the Scripture holdeth forth a covenant of works and its dangerous to close with Christ in a promise of the Gospel because the promise is an externall created letter and the Spirit is all this is to make a battell and contrariety between the Word of God and the Gospel as written or preached and the Spirit whereas 1. that which the Scripture saith the Spirit of God saith the command and Gospel promise is the sense and minde of the holy Spirit for that the Scripture is qâickned by the Spirit 2 Tim. 3.16 and the Word is the seed of God and of the new birth 1 Pet. 1.23 and mighty in operation and powerfull and sharper then a two-edged sword Hebr. 8.12 nor is it possible that any can believe the report of the Gospel because it is the Gospel-report but the arme of the Lord and the power of God in the Gospel must be revealed to them Esai 53.1 Ioh. 12.37.38.39 For Iohn saith the not receiving the report of the Gospel is judiciall blindnesse and unbeliefe when Ioseph dare not oppresse his brethren and Iob dare not lift his arme against the Fatherlesse because the sixth command saith thou shalt not murther this is but finer hypocrisie in Ioseph and Iob and a controuling of the free Spirit better believe David Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have a respect to all thy Commandements no doubt the Lord concurred freely with Adam in the act of obeying God in abstaining from the fruit of the forbidden tree if therefore Adam should obey God out of conscience to Gods command eat not he should either controule the free Lord in his working which none in conscience can say or then Adam must have been loosed from obedience to that command if yee eat yee shall die as we are now loosed from the Law and the second death though we break the Law according to the Antinomian way yea it s unconceivable how these that are under grace doe obey the Gospel enjoyning faith because the Lord âesus commandeth them but they must sin in so doing because they controule the free Spirit of God in not obeying for the free impulsion of the Spirit but for the literall command of God for sure to controule
the free Spirit is sin and to obey for the letter of the command to Antinomians is to controule the free Spirit but its blasphemy to say that there is a contraiety between the letter of the Lords command either in Law or Gospel and the free impulsion of the Spirit working âin us by grace to will doe and obey the command âor to obey the voyce of the Lord in his Prophets and Apostles and to obey the Lord himselfe are all one in the word but this is the error of old Anabaptists and Enthysiasts to reject the word and all teaching by men and the word and to leane to the only immediate inspirations and free motions of the Holy Ghost and to doe or obey for any other teaching is the way of legall and law-men led by the letter not by the Spirit If any obey or doe Gods will out of by respects or for feare of punishment or hope of reward they doe not Gods will nor obey they from the power of an outward command nor doe they controule the free Spirit because the very letter and outward commandement enjoyneth inward spiriâuall sincere obedience farre from hypocrisie and forbiddeth in the sense of the letter of it all servile respects and service of God for hire Antinomians believe that the Law as the law doth ommand men to obey for fear of hell as a servant for beating obeyeth his Master or that it commandeth perfect obedience for hire of life eternall I doâbt not to say this is not far from blasphemy for the Law is spirituall and holy and good and most just it s a cleane and undefiled Law Psal. 119. Rom. 7. is the expresse and image of thâ good acceptable and perfect will of God Rom. 12.2 then the Law as the Law can command no finer hypocrisie no servile no mercenary obedience for hire for the Law cannot command sin its true Luther saith that the Law compelleth men to obey God but he speaketh of the accidental operation fruit of the Law because of our sinfull disposition and of the condemning Law as it works on our corruption the holy Law commandeth no man to obey God wickedly 2. The letter of the Gospel carrieth to us and holdeth forth free grace openeth the bowels and heart of Christ calleth on the weary and loaden to come to Christ speaketh heaven glory and the promise in the wombe of it though it be but the foolishnesse of preaching of men yet it s the power oâ God to salvation and there is such a Majesty so much of heaven in the womb and bowels of the word that as I never read or heard the like of it so I shall hate that Religion that joyns with popery to call it Ink-divinity and a letter and a legall servile thing so did the Libertines in Calvines time 3. All tendeth to this that we despise prophecying neglect the word commands promises covenant of grace and all these inferiour meanes and so praying experience conference hearing reading Sacraments because without the Spirit these are livelesse and dead for saith Towne the meanes are passive shall be also many restraints laid on the free Spirit of God But so we should not saile nor traffiâk we should not plew nor eare we should not watch the City nor build houses because all these are fruitlesse without the influence of a blessing from heaven if their meaning be that we are not to trust or rest on the meanes the word promises covenant of grace but to seek Christ himsâlfe in all these its good but then to seek Christ in his own way is not to controule his spirit as Mr Town phancieth Now what Town doth meane in saying that the Spirit freely conformeth the heart and life to the outward rule of the law without the help of the Law is heard to conjecture for âf the meaning be that the Spirit needeth the heâp of the Law to make us know our sinnes to humble us and chase us to him who is the end of the Law then surely the Spirit by the help of the Law worketh these in us as God maketh cornes to grow by husbandry raine good soile and by nature his handmaide no man can say God works here without the help of the Law if the meaning be that the law of it selfe cannot convert a man to God Antinomians father most falsely such a dream on us nay the Gospel of it selfe cannot effectuate this without the Spirit But if the Spirit conforme us to the outward rule of the law then must the law be yet a rule of our obedience how are we then freed from the law as a rule of our obedience if the Spirit led us back to this rule And Rom. 3. Rom. 7. Gal. 3. 2 Cor. 3. where the Apostle speaketh of our freedome from the law he ever speaketh of our freedome from the law as it condemneth as it worketh wrath as it involveth us in a curse as it can justifie us or give life never as it doth regulate direct teach and lead us in the way of righteousnesse Mr Towne Pag. 9. What freeth a believer from the curse but because he is a new creature in Christ and is made personally perfectly and everlastingly righteous and the principall debt is obedience the failing wherein bindeth âver to the curse and death Answ. That new creature is sanctification not justificatification 2 Cor. 5.17 If any man be in Christ that is if he be justified hâ is a new creature that is he is sanctified else by the Antinomian glosse the meaning must be if any man be justified in Christ he is justified in Christ Paul speaketh not so non sense 2. It is true we owe active obedience to the law as a debt but that is the dâbt of absoluteây perfect obâdience how shall it follow that Christ has loosed us from all debt of active obedience because he has loosed us from a necessity of perfect active obedience under the paine of damnation but the Law as in the hand of Iesus the Mediator or the law ãâã spiritualized and lustered with Gospel law and free-grace and drawn downe to a Covenant of free-grace reqâireth not exact perfect obedience under paine of losing salvation yea it requireth obedience as the poore man is able to give it by the grace of God that the man enter in the possession of life eternall but that he may have ransome-right by merit and conquest to heaven or to free justification in Christ the law cannot crave either legall or Evangelick obedience This then is no more a good consequence then to say Christ has by his death freed us from death and suffering as they are caused by the Law and satisfactory to justice therefore Christ hath freed us from death and sufferings in any respect Yea Paul showeth what Law it is that we are freed from Rom. 8.2 it is the Law condemning and killing called the law of sinne and death and he saith expressely Christ dyed for
error 57 p. 11. (b) Saltmarsh free grace ch 5. pag. 58. (c) Saltmarsh free-grace c. 5. pag. 71.72 Antinomians ãâ¦ã Mr Towâe Asser. oâ grace pag. 71.72.73 Holinesse and morall vertues farre different To adde to Antinomians mortification is to adde to Christs merits Mr Twn asser of grace pag. 72. Queries that Antinâmiâns can never Answer Divers manifâstaâions of Christ's deadnesse to the world 1. Christ mindâd hâaven excâedingly in his âacâ Christ dead ââ the gaânâ aâd glory of the world Christ a sad man in the world The vârious dispânsation of Gâd in leading some to heaven through sweet some thrâugh sowre The various Tempers of the Saints require that some feast on fatt things and wines and others drink water Christ and the Saints have a sad journey to heaven in regard of afflictions Christ free from lusts so we are not Christ weakest is strong Christ now strong to save his Church Christ minded us much in death All weak and Christ strong The world a weak thing to Chrâst Christ strong in the Crosse. Providence ãâã speâiall âo thângs most ââcalleââ ãâã and hââ Câârch lose noâhing by suffââiâg A threefold excâllency of working in Christ dying Christ in drawing sinners in his death draweth 1. Lovingly 2. Suffering paine 3. Strongly 4. compleatly 5. Finally dying and drawing What strength of love to draw the weight of so many sinners Christ and all his in his bosome did waâle strongly through all the slâuds of his suffering Loving and drawing sinners Christs last work in his death-bed What it is to bee lifted up from the earth The Scripture plain The matter of the Scripture deep and high but the Scripture is not obscure as Papists say We accuse the Scripture as hard because it lies not level with our lusts Christs dying and his kinde oâ death he died 1 Consideration Christs love went to death and beyond it 2 Consideration Christ must love and will to die Christ behoved to take the only strait passe between Earth and Hâaven 3 Consideration A wondring in the creatures to see Christ their Creator in death suffer such hardship â Consider Reason would say Christs body should be pretious as the Sun 5 Consider It is much that Christ should part with the sweatest inheritaâce of a living man his life 6 Consider 7 Consideration including other three Christs death comes undâr a three old notion Three ingredients in Christs death which men could not give 1. The Cuâse 2. Infinite merit 3 Divine acceptation Foure sad condâtions which were in the ransomâ that Châist gave for sinners 1. Gold for persons may be given in raâome but here person for person must be given In ransome a servant is given for a servant but here a King for a servant Here a King is not served as a King but as a servant Here the person given in ransome âust die Death the end of Christs labours and his Sâbbath Christs victory in death Cârist welcommâââto Gâd afteâ his death Comforts against death because Châist dyed Christ had good hap to the Crosse all his life Death perfected Christ. The Crosse kindly to the Saints 1 Tim. 2.12 The Saints out-runne crosses The life we have is lame so long as we want our life hid up with Christ in God Reall Mortificaâion required and the morall mortifcaâion and saâctiâication of Aââiâmians as if ât were enough that Christ dyed for us and we nâkedly to believe that rejected (a) Râsâ râigâ ruiâe eâror 14. p. â (b) Râsâ râign error â p. 7. (c) Ibid. ââsavory speecheâ error 4. pâg 19. (d) Ibid. error 33 p. 6. Comfort from remission of ãâã in Christs deatâ * ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a blew swelling of a wound or a ãâã a confluence of humors and blood associated Psal. 38 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sociâtus jâncâus suit Gre. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã â wouâd ârom the rââing of the skinne and causing a grââânesse and mark appeare to thâe eâe that it may bee known there is a wound Sin sweet suffering for ãâã sad and soâer to Christ. The three speciall qualities of Christs death 1. Paine 2. Shame 3. A Curse The paine of Christs death and âhe causes of it Many deaths at once on Christ. The lântnesse and slownesse of death when it s on its jâurâey ãâ¦ã Christ did suffer many deaths Many lâves târmânatively from Christ on aâl the Elect but oâe lâve in him subjectâviây The sweeter that Christs life was the loââe of it waâ the more How Christ was not capable of shamâ Isa. 53.9 How Christ was capable of shame How shame passively wâe in Christ. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã What tokens of shame were on Christ. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã publicavit probris aftesiâ How shame câuld conââst with the dignâty of Christs person ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Devoveâ dâris impâccor ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã an execration verball or reall ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Vârbo vel âe ââle dixit Iob 3.6 Gen. 3.17 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã mâledicta terra it s ascribed to Cain Gen. 4 1â Num. 22.6 he shal be cursed thât thou curââst ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to blaspâââââ is from ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lâght of no weight ãâã Deut. 21.23 What sort of curse was on Christ. A morall not a Cârâmâniâll curse only on Christ. The 70. rendereth the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to diâhonoâ to count of no price to âiââegârd Christ extrinsâcally a curse âut never hateâ or abhorred of Gâd Christ changed persons and places with sinners Death naturall or violânt the indifferent accidents of death but to die in Christ is all and âoâe the right qualification of well dying Hee that is in Christ lives speaks walks prayes sickens and dies in Christ Vse 2. How many diverse false sences we fancy in our mis-giving humour under the crosse Heaven is fenced with a wood of thorns there is no way to it but through many afflictions The blood not dryed off Christ while he was in heavân How farre we may chuâe our own Crosse. The cirâumstance that is salâest in our ârosse is dâeâsed by an inâiâiâelâ wise decree Three ills in the Crosse we are to deprecate The worlâs Hosanna a poor thing and the glory short base low Foure steps of love in Christs being made a curse for us For a Spirit to be a man is a great condiscension ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That a sinlesse Spirit take on him to be a dying man is more That a Spirit take on him to be as a sinning man is yet more That a happy Spirit take on him to bee a sinner accursed of God is farre more We are not freed from the Law as a rule of righteousnesse We are under the teaching and directing office of the Law Neither Law nor Gospel obligeth a believâr to sanctification by the Antinomian way (a) Rise raign error 9. (b) Error 39. By the Antinomian way we are no more under the Gospel then under the Law Antinomians blame close walking with God as Pharisaicall Puritanisme as Prelates did of old The law alone worketh not sanctification nor did we ever teach it How the law restraines men from sin Men naturally are not awed by the Law We are not obliged to personall sanctâfication and to walk holy by the Antinomiân Doctrine Mr Towne granteth the Law to bee an eternall and inviolable rule of righteousnesse to all and yet denyeth the believer to be under ãâ¦ã The Law leaveth not of to be a rule of righteousnesse because it giveth not grace to obey for then the Gospel should be no rule of faith because it giveth no grace tâ believe to all that hateth it Every naturall man is under the Law in the Apostles sence Rom. 7. The man under the Law Rom. 7. cannot give himself to be ruled by the Law after the minde and will of God as Mr. Towne saith (a) Rise raigne er 4.5 (b) er 6. A mysterie of Antinomians that all means not effectually moving the wil are not means laying bonds on the conscience Rise and raign (c) er 26. (d) Rise raign er 7. Cornwall conference of Mr. Iohn Cotton q. 2. arg 6. p. 16.17 Antinomians acknowledge no grace but what is uncreated and so no habits of grace Ezech. 36.26 Deut. 30.6 Act. 16.14 Ier. 31.33 Ezech. 11.19 Rom. 12.2 Rom. 7.22.23 Ephes. 3.17 (e) Rise raign er 23. p. 5. (f) er 25. Antinomians take away all use of teaching exhorting of the Gospel or promises thereof (g) er 36. p. 7. (h) er 14. p. 3. (i) er 22. p. 5. (k) er 59. p. 1â No scripture freeth us from the Law as a rule of righteousnes but all that speak of our freedome from the law speak of our freedom from the rigor and curse thereof Faith looseth us not from the Law and holy walking simply but only in the matter of justification We cannot be as Mr. Town imagineth the same way freed from the Morall Law as we are freed from the Ceremoniall Law (a) Saltmarsh flowings of free-grace last part c 4. p. 178. (b) Râse raign 7â (c) Error 9. (d) Error 62. Obeying of God because of thâ direction of Law or Gospel is to Antinomians a controuling of the frâe Spirit of God The new creaâure 2 Cor. 5.17 is sanctifiâaâion The Law requirâth pârfâct obedience as the Law but the Laâ aââvangeliâed reqâiretâ not pârfect obâdience that we may be Evaâgeâicâlly justified Divers âeasons Rom. 8. Gal 5. c. prââiâg thaâ we are yât unâer thââswordâ a âule of riâhteâusnesse he Antiâomian Doctrine is propounded by the carnall Libertine Rom. 7. Lex jubet non juvat Quod lex imperat Evangelâum impetrat The Law hath an active power to teach ând is not meerly passive as Mr Town saith How faith and New obedience are the means of our deliverie from the misery of sinne the former from the guilt and that perfectly and at once in justification and the other from the blot and indwelling and that by degrees in sanctification ãâã of Grace p. 1â How we are saved without works Asser. ãâ¦ã pag. 22. Asser. pâg 7â Hâw God accouâts tâe gâod worâs of the justifâeâ perfect